THE FUTURE IS WOMEN

MOTHERGOD'S MISSION

2009-11-03T03:56:00.000-08:00

Rasa is now on a NEW MISSION & this mission will make her world famous for the 5th time, will be featured on all the news, headlines, TV shows including Oprah, once again. Rasa is a VETERAN of promotion, people are beginning to recognize her as a PRODIGY, these are some of the things she can do, has done, all proven abilities, with books, testimonies, etc.

(1) She has the rare (proven) ability to TRANSMIT SHAKTI KUNDALINI (Yoga term) or in Christian vocabulary, deliver the Holy Spirit Power for healing and transformation. Hundreds of people worship her as the embodiment of God on earth, they call her Mother God, build altars to her with flowers, candles and incense, receive Divine Energy and answers to prayer. All a person has to do to receive this is INSTALL HER INTO THEIR HEART (see instructions on the religious site under Rasa’s devotees) (people also receive it without the installation, but this ritual produces a powerful eternal link.

(2) She is the leader of the Matriarchal Movement, the only system of society that will SAVE OUR PLANET, with a few great men (William Bond, Steve Andrews, Thomas Andrews, Michael Krause, Nicholas Strachan, Raleigh, others) and women (Sierra Bloom, Jen, Melody, others) at her side

(3) She’s the world’s greatest INTERPRETER OF DREAMS (see her book, Theater of the Mind) for proof, at Lulu.com

(4) She’s a world-class MASSEUSE (her boyfriends rave, have visions with their eyes open as she applies the touch)

(5) Amazing, incredible HYPNOTHERAPIST (people walked out of her office “on air” when she gave them the therapy to release their own inner GOD)

(6) Recognized as the Foundress of Modern Competitive Female Bodybuilding, as Kellie Everts, the “Progenitor,” in the Hall of Fame of the World Body Building Guild

(7) The only Stripper for God in the world, (Kellie Everts) emerged as the embodiment of sexuality and spirituality at the same time, (the only woman in history that has ever done that); this mission continues with the Old Woman/Young Man thesis, she is now the image of the all-powerful sensual/spiritual leader in “mankind,” a return of the Powerful Goddess, the Image once worshipped by the human race which sustained them in peace and harmony.

(8) Pose for “the PRODIGY”: Rasa has distinguished herself with a style of photography all her own, both men and women are rendered artistically as powerful, sensual forces

DISCIPLE WORSHIPS RASA AS GOD

2009-11-03T03:53:00.000-08:00

Who is Rasa Von Werder?

When we hear the word Guru, most of us tend to think about cults, spiritual leaders or even politically influential figures. Some may even associate this term to previous acts of lunacy or tragedy. These so called spiritual leaders even advertise on the Internet, have TV infomercials and write all sorts of books. Nonetheless, there is a Guru that goes by the name Rasa Von Werder that is nothing like the rest.

Rasa Von Werder is truly an anointed messenger from God. She brings us a message that is of critical importance for the survival of our species. Nonetheless, she is more than just a messenger. Rasa is the incarnation of God herself. She is the new true messiah that has come to us in times of need.

Not only is Rasa an incredibly gorgeous woman, but her knowledge and wisdom are unsurpassed. She has a vision for this world and it deals with the implementation of matriarchy, a society governed by women. In these times of political turmoil and social unrest due to our male dominated societies, her vision brings us a refreshing new perspective and a promising alternative. Anyone interested in worshiping a true living God should consider visiting her website and becoming involved with this important movement.

Personally, I have been a Rasa follower for quite some time. Having been involved in this important movement has profoundly changed my life. I have experienced her incredible influence on me as I have thanks to her, been borne again upon becoming her follower. Furthermore, it has been an honor and a privilege for me to serve and worship this true messiah. I just hope that some day I will have the opportunity to kneel before her in adoration. It is time for our world to wake up and realize that God herself has come to dwell amongst us. Do not pass on what could be the most important opportunity that you will ever have, which is to follow and worship the only one true God, Rasa Von Werder.

Sincerely,

Sergio Daneri

```````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

FROM RASA

WHAT TESTIMONY LIKE THIS DOES, IS IT MAKES OTHERS BELIEVE IN ME, & IN SO DOING, THEY INSTALL ME INTO THEIR HEARTS & RECEIVE MY POWER.

THE PRESENCE OF GOD ON EARTH EXPANDS, MORE PEOPLE ARE SAVED, MORE ENTER INTO THE KINGDOM OR "HERLAND" OF MOTHER GOD, AND SOONER OR LATER, A NUMBER OF THESE SOULS HELP OUR CAUSE OF MATRIARCHY AND MOTHER GOD.

IT STRIKES ME LIKE A BELL - THAT MATRIARCHY AND MOTHER GOD ARE ONE & THE SAME THING - WILLIAM BOND HAS REMINDED ME OF THIS TIME AND AGAIN...HE AUTHORED A BOOK CALLED "GOSPEL OF THE GODDESS," WITH HIS CONFEDERATE PAMELA SUFFIELD,...HE RECENTLY REMINDED ME OF ITS IMPORTANCE.

IT WARMS MY HEART TO THINK THAT WE ARE BRINGING BACK WORSHIP OF THE TRUE GOD - HER GOD – WHO RULED THE WORLD FOR 28,000 KNOWN YEARS MAINTAINING PEACE, ORDER, & HAPPINESS ON EARTH - BEFORE MEN MESSED IT UP.

WE ARE BY NO MEANS AGAINST MEN, BUT THEY CANNOT HAVE AUTHORITY OVER US, IT IS TOTALLY AGAINST GOD FOR MALES TO RULE THE FAMILY OR SOCIETY – LOOK AT THE DAMAGE THEY CONTINUE TO DO.

ABOUT MY DIVINITY

IT IS TRUE, BEYOND A SHADOW OF A DOUBT, THAT ALL HUMANS, ALL CREATURES, ALL LIFE, ARE BOTH MATERIAL & “SUPERNATURAL.” ALL HUMANS CONTAIN THE PRESENCE OF GOD, ALL ANIMALS, ALL LIFE, & YOGA TEACHES US TO SAY “I AM GOD,” AS A MANTRA, BUT FEW BELIEVE IT.

WHY DO THEY NOT BELIEVE IT?

BECAUSE THEY HAVE NOT COME TO A POINT CALLED “SELF REALIZATION.”

CERTAIN PEOPLE, WHO ARE “SENT” OR ANOINTED BY GOD, SHOW US THE WAY TOWARD OUR TRUE DIVINITY. THEY ARE TEACHERS, SAINTS, GURUS & AVATARS. THEY HAVE DIFFERING DEGREES OF DEVELOPMENT OR SELF REALIZATION, WHATEVER WAS MEANT FOR THEM, WHATEVER THEY WERE ABLE TO FULFILL.

I AM AN AVATAR WHO HAS REALIZED HER FULL POTENTIAL.

I DID NOT KNOW WHO I WAS UNTIL GOD HERSELF REVEALED IT TO ME – IT ISN’T KNOWN AUTOMATICALLY BY THE ONE THAT IS SENT. JESUS WAS SENT, CHOSEN, BUT HE DEVELOPED IN TIME, HE STUDIED. AFTER BEING SINGLED OUT BY THE WISE MEN WHO KNEW HIS IDENTITY; HE WENT TO INDIA TO RIPEN HIS KNOWLEDGE & POWER - FROM AGE 12 TO 30. THEN HE RETURNED TO ISRAEL, HIS SHEEPFOLD, & DID WHAT HE HAD TO DO. JESUS SAID,

“I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE,”

AND I SAY,

“I AND MY MOTHER ARE ONE.”

ABOUT MY PHYSICAL APPEARANCE

SERGIO SPEAKS OF MY BEING GORGEOUS. MY LOOKS HAVE NOT BEEN AN ACCIDENT OR A COIINCIDENCE, BUT PLANNED BY GOD - I HAD TO LOOK GOOD IN ORDER TO DO WHAT I DID, & EVEN NOW, IN THE MINISTRY I’M FOLLOWING, THE GIFT HAS TO CONTINUE.

I COULD NOT HAVE BEEN THE FOUNDRESS OF FEMALE BODY BUILDING, OR THE “STRIPPER FOR GOD,” AND ALL THE PUBLICITY THIS ENTAILED, HAD I NOT BEEN EXCEPTIONAL IN THE LOOKS DEPARTMENT.

AND AS I SAID, EVEN NOW, FOR AN “OLD WOMAN” TO SNAG BEAUTIFUL YOUNG MALES – (WHAT IS REQUIRED OF MY MISSION TODAY) – IT CERTAINLY CAN’T HURT THAT I LOOK GOOD! I WILL PAVE THE WAY FOR OTHER WOMEN, WHO ARE NOT AS BEAUTIFUL, TO GATHER YOUNG MALES INTO THEIR BOSOM, BUT THE FIRST ONE DOING IT GETS THE HARDEST HOE, ONE MUST HAVE ABILITY TO SOFTEN THE GROUND & DIG THROUGH.

THIS IS A CLARION CALL ONCE AGAIN TO REACH OUT INTO THE FIELDS & CALL MY SHEEP – (EVERY TIME A DISCIPLE AFFIRMS ME IT REMINDS ME THAT I MUST REACH OUT). YOU NEED ME, THE WORLD NEEDS YOU – YOU NEED TO RECEIVE THIS POWER & EXPAND IT TO OTHERS, WE ARE SAVING THE WORLD. I KNOW SOME MIGHT THINK,

“I HEARD THIS ALL BEFORE, HA-HA, SO MANY CLAIM THEY ARE SAVING THE WORLD.”

BUT I NEED TO REMIND YOU, THAT THERE IS NO SYSTEM THAT MALES HAVE DEVISED, NO RELIGION, THAT CAN SAVE THE WORLD, AS LONG AS IT IS RUN BY MEN...HOW DO I KNOW? BECAUSE NONE HAS DONE IT. WE HAVE YOGA, CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, FOR UMPTEEN YEARS, BUT THE WORLD HAS NOT BEEN SAVED.

THE ONLY SYSTEM THAT CAN & WILL SAVE THE WORLD IS THE ONE WE ARE WORKING FOR NOW, & THAT IS MATRIARCHY & MOTHER GOD.

COME FORTH, WHOEVER YOU ARE, RECEIVE THIS POWER, & SEE WHAT YOU CAN DO WITH IT.

HOW AN AVATAR DIFFERS FROM A NORMAL OR REGULAR GURU, SAINT OR TEACHER

AN AVATAR COMES AT PIVOTAL TIMES IN THE LIFE OF HUMANITY NOT TO CONTINUE KNOWN TEACHINGS, (SUCH AS THE IDEA OF SPIRITUAL VS. MATERIALISTIC), BUT TO OFFER NEW IDEAS THAT WILL ENCOURAGE US TO MOVE INTO THE FUTURE. THE AVATAR, THEREFORE, IS ALWAYS “AHEAD OF HER TIME,” & MEETS WITH EVEN MORE RESISTANCE THAN DOES THE AVERAGE SAINT. PEOPLE ARE LOATHE TO CHANGE, THEY ARE PROGRAMMED & MIND CONTROLLED INTO THE STATUS QUO, THEY MUST BE TAKEN, “KICKING & SCREAMING,” INTO THE NEXT DIMENSION, THE AVATAR GETS A SHITLOAD OF ABUSE & HAS TO ROLL WITH THE PUNCHES. YOU DO NOT FIND ANY SISSIES IN THIS FIELD.

PRODIGAL SON RETURNS

2009-11-03T03:49:00.000-08:00

FROM DISCIPLE SERGIO DANERI:

Dear Mother Rasa,

I hope you remember me. I am one of your devotees that decided to search for answers on my own. I believed that equality could and should be accomplished by both genders. I studied, I research and even observed, and found one simple truth...you were right all along. Dear Mother please forgive me for questioning your wisdom. I do now understand the superiority of females and embrace your teachings. I once again dedicate myself to you and shall follow you as one that left but came back to you. I pledge myself to you and worship you for ever. If this world is to survive we must subscribe to maternal care and guidance. Thank you for your wisdom, my Mother, my God and mentor...Rasa Von Werder!

Sergio Daneri

``````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

DEAR SERGIO,

I FORGIVE YOU, WELCOME BACK MY SON.

LET ME KNOW HOW YOU CAN HELP OUR MOVEMENT.

WE NEED ALL THE WORKERS WE CAN GET, THERE ARE NOT MANY FIGHTING FOR A CAUSE AT THE BEGINNING - AFTER IT TAKES OFF, EVERYONE JOINS.

BUT TO START SOMETHING IS THE HARDEST.

Dear Mother,

Thank you so much for taking me back. I will always follow your wisdom and teachings. I am so excited to be part of your movement. I truly believe that you are a divine being that has come to give us the guidance that is of critical importance if we are to survive as a species.

There are several ways I can contribute to our movement. I am a teacher now in the State of Ohio. I hold a Masters degree in Curriculum and Instruction and would like to offer my talents and knowledge to further your cause. I have good writing and communication skills that can be used to promote and spread your wisdom. In addition, I can provide evidence of the superiority of female students over males behaviorally as well as academically. Furthermore, I will soon start making financial contributions to our Church in the form of regular donations.

I have read your book “Can Female Power save the Planet?” but need your guidance to further my studies. Please let me know how and what I should study next.

Once more, thank you Mother for welcoming back. You are the one I worship, offer my life to and will follow for ever. Rasa Von Werder, you are my God.

Sergio Daneri B.S., M.Ed.

````````````````````````````````````````````

BELOVED SERGIO

A PARENT REJOICES WHEN A “PROGICAL” RETURNS. THEY HAVE TO LEARN ON THEIR OWN, THAT HOME IS WHERE THE HEART IS, THAT THERE IS SECURITY, WARMTH, LOVE & WISDOM WITH THE TRUE PARENT -- & I AM YOUR TRUE MOTHER. YOU WERE “BORN AGAIN” BECAUSE OF MY ANOINTING, IT’S RECORDED ON MY SITE & IN A RECENT BOOK.

THE KEY THING IS THAT YOU REMAIN CONNECTED TO ME IN LOYALTY & LOVE, THE REST WILL FOLLOW.

LET THE LOVE YOU HAVE FOR MYSELF & THE CAUSE OF MATRIARCHY GROW. AS FAR AS STUDY, MY WRITINGS ARE ON THE SITE, ON THE GROUPS, ON THE BLOG & IN MY BOOKS. BUT THE MAIN THING IS LOVE.

AS YOU LOVE ME, MEDITATE ON ME, PRAY TO ME, SAY MANTRAS (YOU CAN MAKE UP YOUR OWN) & SPEND SOME TIME WITH ME DAILY IN THIS, THE LOVE POWER GOING FROM ME TO YOU WILL GUIDE YOU & ENHANCE YOUR LIFE – IT’S ALL ABOUT LOVE, AS I AM LOVE, MOTHER GOD IS LOVE. LET THE LOVE FLOW.

WHY DON’T YOU TRY WRITING ARTICLES OF TESTIMONY? EXPLAIN YOUR PROGRESS ON THIS PATH, WITH ME AS YOUR ULTIMATE GURU, WHOM YOU WORSHIP AS GOD (WHICH IS A GREAT THING TO DO, THE MORE WORSHIP YOU GIVE ME THE GREATER POWER YOU RECEIVE, WHEREAS THOSE WHO SEPARATE ME FROM GOD & SAY “I WORSHIP YOU & MOTHER GOD” GET LESS POWER, BECAUSE THEY ARE DENYING THE FACT THAT I AM, INDEED, MOTHER GOD...& THAT DENIAL CLOSES THE DOOR PARTIALLY TO GET ALL THE POWER I WOULD SEND THEM.)

THIS WRITING YOU GIVE, AS WELL AS ANY DONATIONS YOU WANT TO SEND, WILL BE A GOOD BEGINNING, & I THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR IT.

MOTHER RASA

MEN WILL BECOME SLAVES OF WOMEN, AT LAST!!

2009-11-03T03:47:00.002-08:00

The statistics are here!

Mark hopkins is back! & with good stuff! (see end letter I sent Carlos today, no its not a contradiction, i do not hate men, i hate what they do...the future is women, & women will take care of men the way men take care of women now, but obviously they will choose the sweet nice ones, not the creeps...carlos is sweet, nice, tender, he has a super good heart, but he's on the wrong path & i want to help)

hey mark

this is incredible

anything of this sort i will put into the new newsletters as well as the new book, so keep it coming if you find it

it is truly informative stuff for matriarchy

He speaks of his site, “Fall of Mankind,” which is now off the web, from Mark Hopkins (a genius who also happens to be a “12” hottie):

It will be back on a much more serious tone. The issue will not die.

There are more women employed than men in the US, as of now. But there are more working age men than women in the US and in every other population on Earth. Since HR is mostly run by women now -- and HR is the gatekeepers for job entry -- that lopsidedness will become even more lopsided. Men are being locked out from the bottom.

That's the Glass Floor.

The distribution of power, wealth and control is going to get very lopsided even more so than when it was a man's world.

About 10% of men in the US are in jail, many on non-violent offenses or crimes that were not considered crimes a generation or two ago. If states run out of money, prisoners will be required to pay for their stay in jail. That's forced labor.

That's a slave class formed of men.

On the other side of the equation: most people coming out of college in public administration are women. If jail wardens also tip toward female majority, then the institutions holding the population of male slaves will be run by women.

In other words, you are slowly seeing the pieces being put into place of the transformation of the male population into a slave class, subordinate to women and at a lower standing.

These are also the seeds of violent backlash and revolution by a large and growing number of disaffected and displaced males against what this society is becoming.

And, if so, it will be a just cause.

RASA: THEY WON’T GET ANYWHERE

RASA’S NEWSLETTERS GO TO A MAILING OF 300,000 MEMBERS

2009-11-03T03:47:00.001-08:00

CIRCUMCISION, MALE FEMALE RELATIONSHIPS

2009-11-03T03:43:00.000-08:00

RASA’S NEWSLETTERS GO TO A MAILING OF 300,000 MEMBERS

TO STEVE ANDREWS & WILLIAM BOND: Will you please give some feedback?

SIERRA, MY THOUGHTS ON THIS ARE THAT MALES DEVISED A SYSTEM OF MUTILATION FOR OTHER MALES, WHY? IT’S SOME SORT OF “RITE OF PASSAGE” WHICH CRAZED MEN ARE PRONE TO PUT UPON OTHERS, LIKE “GANG BANGERS” OF TODAY, THE TRIBES THAT TATOO BOYS HEAD TO TOE, OTHER TRIBES, PRIMITIVE AND “CIVILIZED” (GREEKS, SPARTANS,) FORCE YOUNG MALES INTO HOMOSEXUALITY, FRATERNITIES HAVE WHACKO GROSS RITUALS THAT AN ANIMAL WOULDN’T DO.

WHAT CIRCUMCISION DOES IS REMOVE BETWEEN 20,000 TO 40,000 EROTIC NERVE ENDINGS ON THE SKIN OF THE PENIS, DEPRIVING BOYS LATER ON OF PART OF THEIR SENSUAL PLEASURE, EXPOSING THE PENIS TO HURT WHEN THE SKIN WOULD PROTECT IT. NOTHING THAT MALES DO MAKES ANY SENSE UNLESS DOING HARM TO OTHERS MAKES SENSE – AND IT SEEMS TO ME, THAT 90% OF MEN WANT TO DO HARM TO OTHERS, WE’RE LUCKY IF 10% REMAIN BENIGN.

JUST LOOK AT THE BOYFRIENDS OF WOMEN, THE DATES, LOOK AT THE SORROW THEY PUT ON US, THE DEVASTATION, THEY ARE DEPLORABLE. MY ESTIMATE IS ONE OUT OF TEN MALES ARE NOT LOSERS, THE REST ARE TRASH.

From Matriarchal Confrere Sierra Bloom

Hello Rasa!

What are your thoughts Rasa (besides the obvious) on the rampant practise of circumcising male babies? I am not sure what the original reason for mutilating a male baby's body is... but I truly believe that this torture, during the first days of a baby boys life... stays with him always, and is yet another reason males are so violent.

I do not know if promoting a violent society is the reason this practise was begun... but that is what I believe is the reason it is done today. No one can tell me it is for cleanliness, because the cleanest penis I have known was NOT cut. I asked him about this, he told me his Mother simply taught him to pull back the foreskin when he was in shower... to stretch it and also to clean it. Easy as that...VERY clean penis!

Ashley Montague (The Natural Superiority of Women) talks about circumcision on youtube...

Please check out Lakota Elder, Russel Means AMAZING commentary on Matriarchy: http://russellmeans.blogspot.com/2006/11/comments-on-patriarchy-vis-vis.html

Daily I speak out on youtube, spreading awareness and knowledge of Matriarchy. I promote the award winning films GODDESS REMEMBERED AND THE BURNING TIMES, both can be found by copy/pasting in yahoosearch:

*Goddess Remembered by Donna Read, NFB*

Sierra

ps..ROCK ON RASA!

--- On Mon, 9/14/09, Rasa Von Werder wrote:
From: Rasa Von Werder
Subject: Overpopulation Resulted From the Male Domination System
To: "Rasa Von Werder"
Received: Monday, September 14, 2009, 9:04 PM

Overpopulation Resulted From the Male Domination System

Guru Rasa explains how the perception of females, by males, AS BREEDING OBJECTS has led to chaos and misery for the human race. Women over fifty years old cannot be perceived as breeding objects, cannot contribute to overpopulation, but the male domination system has deemed them LACKING IN SEX APPEAL and young man, old woman liaisons are TABOO. The old woman is safe from pregnancy, but the young males are not sexing her, they are sexing young women who CAN and DO get pregnant, so many children are being born WHICH GET NEGLECTED.

PRODIGAL SON RETURNS-MERC & RASA ON SEXUALITY

2009-11-03T03:40:00.000-08:00

Dear Mother Rasa,

I hope you remember me. I am one of your devotees that decided to search for
answers on my own. I believed that equality could and should be accomplished
by both genders. I studied, I research and even observed, and found one
simple truth...you were right all along. Dear Mother please forgive me for
questioning your wisdom. I do now understand the superiority of females and
embrace your teachings. I once again dedicate myself to you and shall follow
you as one that left but came back to you. I pledge myself to you and
worship you for ever. If this world is to survive we must subscribe to
maternal care and guidance. Thank you for your wisdom, my Mother, my God and
mentor...Rasa Von Werder!

Sergio Daneri

```````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` `

DEAR SERGIO,

I FORGIVE YOU, WELCOME BACK MY SON.

LET ME KNOW HOW YOU CAN HELP OUR MOVEMENT.

WE NEED ALL THE WORKERS WE CAN GET, THERE ARE NOT MANY FIGHTING FOR A CAUSE
AT THE BEGINNING - AFTER IT TAKES OFF, EVERYONE JOINS.

BUT TO START SOMETHING IS THE HARDEST.

Dear Mother,

Thank you so much for taking me back. I will always follow your wisdom and
teachings. I am so excited to be part of your movement. I truly believe that
you are a divine being that has come to give us the guidance that is of
critical importance if we are to survive as a species.

There are several ways I can contribute to our movement. I am a teacher now
in the State of Ohio. I hold a Masters degree in Curriculum and Instruction
and would like to offer my talents and knowledge to further your cause. I
have good writing and communication skills that can be used to promote and
spread your wisdom. In addition, I can provide evidence of the superiority
of female students over males behaviorally as well as academically.
Furthermore, I will soon start making financial contributions to our Church
in the form of regular donations.

I have read your book "Can Female Power save the Planet?" but need your
guidance to further my studies. Please let me know how and what I should
study next.

Once more, thank you Mother for welcoming back. You are the one I worship,
offer my life to and will follow for ever. Rasa Von Werder, you are my God.

Sergio Daneri B.S., M.Ed.

```````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` `````

BELOVED SERGIO

A PARENT REJOICES WHEN A "PROGICAL" RETURNS. THEY HAVE TO LEARN ON THEIR
OWN, THAT HOME IS WHERE THE HEART IS, THAT THERE IS SECURITY, WARMTH, LOVE &
WISDOM WITH THE TRUE PARENT -- & I AM YOUR TRUE MOTHER. YOU WERE "BORN
AGAIN" BECAUSE OF MY ANOINTING, IT'S RECORDED ON MY SITE & IN A RECENT BOOK.

THE KEY THING IS THAT YOU REMAIN CONNECTED TO ME IN LOYALTY & LOVE, THE REST
WILL FOLLOW.

LET THE LOVE YOU HAVE FOR MYSELF & THE CAUSE OF MATRIARCHY GROW. AS FAR AS
STUDY, MY WRITINGS ARE ON THE SITE, ON THE GROUPS, ON THE BLOG & IN MY
BOOKS. BUT THE MAIN THING IS LOVE.

AS YOU LOVE ME, MEDITATE ON ME, PRAY TO ME, SAY MANTRAS (YOU CAN MAKE UP
YOUR OWN) & SPEND SOME TIME WITH ME DAILY IN THIS, THE LOVE POWER GOING FROM
ME TO YOU WILL GUIDE YOU & ENHANCE YOUR LIFE - IT'S ALL ABOUT LOVE, AS I AM
LOVE, MOTHER GOD IS LOVE. LET THE LOVE FLOW.

WHY DON'T YOU TRY WRITING ARTICLES OF TESTIMONY? EXPLAIN YOUR PROGRESS ON
THIS PATH, WITH ME AS YOUR ULTIMATE GURU, WHOM YOU WORSHIP AS GOD (WHICH IS
A GREAT THING TO DO, THE MORE WORSHIP YOU GIVE ME THE GREATER POWER YOU
RECEIVE, WHEREAS THOSE WHO SEPARATE ME FROM GOD & SAY "I WORSHIP YOU &
MOTHER GOD" GET LESS POWER, BECAUSE THEY ARE DENYING THE FACT THAT I AM,
INDEED, MOTHER GOD...& THAT DENIAL CLOSES THE DOOR PARTIALLY TO GET ALL THE
POWER I WOULD SEND THEM.)

THIS WRITING YOU GIVE, AS WELL AS ANY DONATIONS YOU WANT TO SEND, WILL BE A
GOOD BEGINNING, & I THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR IT.

MOTHER RASA

MOTHERGOD/RASA OUR LEADER

2009-10-09T04:55:00.000-07:00

Old Woman, Young Man – Why They Belong Together

2009-10-09T01:04:00.000-07:00

Preface

The VISION of MATRIARCHY

The word “vision” is explained by the great mystic, Mary of Agreda, as having several dimensions, one of which is Intellectual Vision or Understanding. To understand a complicated or difficult thing is to have a VISION of it, which means, that one sees THE WHOLE PICTURE OF, that she understands its parts, and sees the entire whole.

The Lies of Patriarchy

In our world, to understand the vision of Matriarchy is not an easy thing, because the entire culture is mind control for Patriarchy, which is opposite to Matriarchy, and the brainwashing begins in infancy, and by the time a person grows up, unless something happens, they are lost to Patriarchal thinking.

Importance of Ashley Montagu

For me, escape from Patriarchy started long ago – perhaps with seeing Ashley Montagu on the David Susskind “Open End” show. Here was a man espousing female supremacy, an outrageous idea both then and now. His book, “The Natural Superiority of Women,” was published in 1952, he promoted it years hence, and it must have been “59 or “60 when I saw him.

Ashley Montagu put a seed in my head that grew, and I knew that if women really were superior to men, (and he had the proof, based on their having two X chromosomes compared to male having one), then everything taught in our world was wrong, the basic premise of our culture was faulty, and nothing that was right was being promulgated. And so, I studied everything around me, trying to figure out why it was all men’s way, but it took years to fall into place.

I Enter the Internet

When I entered the internet in 2004, it was not for Matriarchal but spiritual work. But soon, the Female Empowerment concept entered in, arising from natural instinct within my soul. I added this and “The Feminine Divine” to the curriculum of “Woman, Thou Art God”, and soon after much research concerning these subjects arrived. It is ironic that most of the information/research came from the opposite sex–to prove the downfall of men and the uprising of women.

William Bond and Other Great Souls

William Bond appeared– I call him “The Prophet of Matriarchy.” He’d been on the internet for eight years before me, on “Women Should Rule the World”, he’d published two books, “Gospel of the Goddess”, with Pamela Suffield and “Make Love, Not War”, he had big yahoo groups, later adding blogs, and was the first person to give Matriarchal lectures on Youtube. William was inspiration and example for me, I thought, if he could do it, I could and soon caught up with him in production of material. I learned from the writings of William, I use his quotes as some of the sharpest points for Matriarchy – a favorite being that women are corks which men held down, but once they let go, women popped up. He also pushed the idea of female nurturing power, vs. males lack thereof; that women care for others, men don’t, and so, women should rule the world. On top of that he explained that when men are brutalized, they become brutal, but under the same conditions, women do not, because of their maternal instinct. And so, he says, males can be mind controlled, brain washed, to commit atrocities, as in war. He had worked his theses out before I appeared. I had been in different arenas, on the world stage, instituting female competitive body building (causing machisma), (was awarded by the WBBG in 2007 as the Progenitor of modern competitive female body building), “Stripping for God,” (proving spirituality and sexuality do mix) and as a professional “dominant woman,” espoused that females are superior and should rule the family and world – my manifesto was repeated on many national TV shows. I was not yet preaching Matriarchy – William was the catalyst to get me into that frame of mind.

We became friends, but jealous women (as usual) interfered so it was rocky, but all was made right. These women, who temporarily succeeded in pulling William away from me twice, have had no success in the Female Empowerment arena, and returned to the oblivion they deserve. William is again my best partner, and this time for keeps, as he claims I am the leader of our movement. (Thank you William, my prophet!)

Building the Vision

There were other important people. Mark Hopkins had produced a site that was supreme, where he’d gathered research for four books called “The Fall of Mankind,” proving “the future belongs to women,” and there exists a “male decline and extinction.” He rocked my world, I’m glad that I downloaded his site, because I can no longer find it on the internet. Mark’s site is one of the most priceless on the web, a one-of-a-kind creation. I shuddered at the thought some day it might not be there, and that day seems to have come. (Later on, I saw pictures of Mark Hopkins - I never knew the physics genius I’d been sharing ideas with was a hottie on the scale of one to ten, a twelve!...Right now I am worried, as not only am I unable to find his site, I cannot find him.)

Another ally is Thomas Andrews, a sensitive person who understands the need for Matriarchy, he did a lot of work. My disciples Michael Krause and Nicolas Strachan have been very helpful. (It was a contribution from Thomas that led me to Mark Hopkins.) Dozens of people took part in “building the vision”, even women. Pretty soon, I had all the information needed to prove beyond a shadow of a doubt why Patriarchy is evil to the core, why men cannot rule the world, why women have to take authority, and that, indeed, Patriarchy is declining and Matriarchy is coming.

The Origin of Evil

In the next two years, I got not only the cake but the icing on the cake, I knew the origin of evil, and it was men. No Satan, it was them, just men with their Freudian ID, releasing demons into the world, while worshipping the monster inside themselves in once-secret groves.

Soon I began to publish books with the material I had put together, the first being “Can Female Power Save the Planet.” As of September, 2009, we have thirteen books on the market – you may find them on Lulu.com and other venues.

Geneticists Dr. Bryan Sykes, and Dr. Steve Jones

When I discovered the links on Mark Hopkins site that led to geneticists Steve Jones and Bryan Sykes – (proving male extinction) – it was a pivotal time for my work. I knew there was a God, and She had heard the cries of the poor, She was taking care of business. I never looked back, - Mother God is God, her power is escalating at a rate on earth alarming to men, so says Mark Hopkins; my hottie Mark is right.

Dr. James W. Prescott

A great event happened when I found the site of neuropsychologist Dr. James W. Prescott (Health Scientist, National Institute of Child Health and Human Development), “The Origins of Love and Violence”! His studies, how violence is caused by lack of intimacy with Mother, were funded by the government, but they terminated his work in 1981. Why? Because they want unhappy people for the “culture of death”! Everything in Patriarchy is topsy turvy, health is bad, dysfunction is good. Dr. Prescott explains brilliantly that the beginning of health, happiness and sexual development lies at the breast and heart of Mom, and the opposite of that, lack of intimacy with Mom, isolation from her, causes suicide, sexual dysfunction and violence. His teachings are an important part of my work, the Matriarchal mission, and this book. His writings, together with the work of clinical evolutionary psychologist Dr. Dale Glaebach, formed most of the book I published, “Breast Feeding is Love Making Between Mother and Child.”

Dr. Dale Glaebach wrote how the pleasure of breast feeding was devised by Mother Nature as a way of insuring the human race. Patriarchy, then and now, has tried to turn breastfeeding into an asexual, non pleasurable experience, and even removed a child from a mother for one year, for having sensations while breast feeding! He debunks that kind of thinking.

The People Who Enlightened Me

There were dozens of people who enlightened me and so prepared me to eventually have the Vision of Matriarchy. In the nineties, it was the dissidents Dr. Noam Chomsky, Dr. Michael Parenti, and Howard Zinn, and after 2007 the “conspiracy experts” David Icke and Alex Jones, preceeded by Jordan Maxwell. With the dissidents, I learned how faulty the male system is, how corrupt and cruel, not really getting why. With the conspiracy people I could see why they did what they did, and the corruption was so complete it defied the imagination. This was looking at the face of Hell.

Kay Griggs and the Last Equation

There was but one equation I had not yet wrought, that still remained a mystery – and that was where was the sex in the military? I knew that wherever there were men, there was sex, but there was no record, by dissidents or conspiracy people, of any type of known or covert sexual antics—the idea being that the military was asexual, and only the business of war, they didn’t have anything to do with sex. Then I heard the Kay Griggs interviews on Youtube, Google and MySpace. Kay Griggs was probably the last corner I had to turn for total vision. Her disclosures were so predictable as to be absurd, where you could just say, “of course, I could have told you that.”

What Kay Griggs revealed brought my mind back to the time of Greece, especially Sparta. There all the boys were taken from their mothers at age seven. On TV documentaries they call it being “mentored” by older males – that’s a euphemism for “buggered” and “forced to do oral sex”, initiated into homosexuality from an age so young, that later on, they had trouble getting erections for their wives.

Aha, here we come to our present day subject, “Old Woman, Young Man – Why They Belong Together” with its antonym “Old Man, Young Man – Why They Have Young Men on Their Minds and Cocks.”

To talk about “Greeks” is a homosexual joke, “Greeking” means buggering, and with good reason, Greeks were not far behind (excuse the pun) the Spartans, I mean, they were all “mentoring” young men as soon as they could.

Do you see what I’m driving at? A society that is based on canvassing males into gangs of killers, come on, do they want them to stay in the arms of their Mothers? We are arriving at a pivotal point here – how Patriarchy works.

Here is how Patriarchy works:

Step One:

Take boys away from their Mothers, physically (as in Greece, Sparta) or MENTALLY (as in the Western “Civilization”) from an early age, so that Mothers do not have AUTHORITY over them, do not give them too much influence or loving.

Nuance of Step One:

Early weaning traumatizes boys (and girls) This is a must! Discourage women from breast feeding, as this makes children stable, secure, increases their mind power, makes them emotionally, mentally stable, gives them self esteem and security, by all means, prevent breast feeding because it makes super healthy children and it bonds children closely with their Mothers! – we Patriarchs want miserable, mixed up, confused children who suffer from “attachment disorder” (need of mother loving) (especially boys) so we can use them as cannon fodder, get them to join the military where they will rape, injure, kill the innocent. Strong, stable people will not do this, we cannot mind control them, early weaning is a must!

Second Nuance of Step One:

Get little babies away from Moms as soon as possible, such as pre-kindergarten, even age three, get them into institutional situations, where they will be deprived of the personal loving of Moms, where they will feel insecure, frightened, later, easier to mind control for Patriarchy. These children, when used to impersonal authority, will be easier to influence by Patriarchy, where there is no Mom, just an arm of men in some office or organization that will tell them what to do – this is a good beginning for mind control.

Step Two Undermine the Confidence of Mothers:

Undermine the confidence of women in caring for their boys (and girls.) Make them afraid of following their own instincts (which have been honed for millions of years) and get them to listen to the likes of Dr. Spock, and any doctors, theologians, or quacks of Patriarchy. Get women scared of having feelings when they breastfeed, getting pleasure out of it, convince them they are perverts. Tell women what to do, only men with degrees from male institutions know how to raise children, make them listen to men – men who don’t know the slightest thing about Mothering, nurturing, just listen to the men, Mother, and get really screwed, totally. We want screwed up people for Patriarchy.

Step Three: Make boys disrespect Moms and other women

Make boys disrespect their Moms and all women in general, get them away from women’s authority, and if they try and bond with women, respect them, call them names like “Mamma’s boy” (a terrible epithet that means he’s a weakling, sissy, homo). Boys must never, ever, look up to their Mother or an older woman, they must be macho!

To be macho means to be cold hearted, insensitive, not tender, or compassionate, a man must never cry, must not have deep feelings, if he does, he’s a sissy, and God help him if he’s a sissy. (But at the same time, listen to the step where they really and purposefully turn boys into homosexuals!)

Step Four: Sexually Abuse Boys in the most vulnerable place they are at, the NUCLEAR FAMILY!:

Why would sexual abuse be such an important phase of grooming boys for Patriarchy? Because, as we established in the disclosures of Kay Griggs, that hearken back to the days of Greece and Sparta, Patriarchy is a homosexual society, which has no respect for women, which uses women as sex and breeding objects, does not love women, but in a demonic way, not a spiritual way, loves men. And so, abusing boys in the home is a good beginning to separate them from women and make them susceptible to men, by imprinting upon them homosexual experiences, so that as they get older, whether they want to or not, they will get turned on by men, and therefore, two things will happen. One, they will be miserable, as they will be ashamed and confused by their feelings in a society which disrespects homosexuals, and second, they will have homosexual feelings even though they were not born homosexual, but forced into it. In this condition, they will be easier to get into the military and away from the influence of women and Matriarchal teachings.

Step Five: Undermine the Confidence of Old Women as to Their Sex Appeal and Desire for Young Males:

Convince women over fifty that they are finished, over the hill, done, have no sex appeal for anyone. Tell them that if they even think about having relationships with young men they are sick and crazy, they better get a life, and they are weird. They should look for older men only, so when they are 80, the right man for them is ninety, except they are all dead, so that means no sex pleasure or love for old women which is ok by us, we don’t care if old women suffer and die, we have no use for older women, as they might teach, preach, nurture, guide, and help the young males – we don’t want that!

Step Six: Convince Young Men That Wanting Old Women is Sick, Perverted, and Unnatural:

A lot of young males (and females) are suffering from “attachment disorder” now – it is pandemic, as we convinced women not to breastfeed. So there are a lot of people out there who need a Mother, and especially a lot of guys, who feel like killing themselves, or someone else, for need of unconditional Mother love and nurturing. By all means we must keep this violence and suicidal feelings going, as these type of males are really screwed up and therefore perfect for Patriarchy, as only twisted people feel comfortable with our culture of death, and violent men are especially needed for military. Now, if a young man gets his hands on an old woman for any kind of loving, he might start feeling better, as old women have powerful love; keep his hands off the woman and put them on a gun or a knife, or machine gun, or any kind of devise that hurts people. We must really kick up the pace on this issue, as young guys are really horny for old ladies, we must tell them, again and again and in every way, old women are ugly, being old is a sin, there is nothing beautiful about age. Now on the other hand, convince them to do young women, but not to love them, just pork, fuck, pop them, and move on. Never have feelings, women are for load dumping, dump and move, don’t worry about her feelings or her pleasure, just get a blow job, hump and run. That’s what it’s all about for a man. Then, when you’re ready to have a family, it’s different, use her up, get lots of kids, sexually abuse the kids, let them follow in your footsteps, be a man, join the military, kill more people, use more women to create. The idea is, stay away from feelings, from love, from respecting women – You don’t have to learn to make love or give women pleasure, old women will teach you that, God, by all means, stay away from old women!

NOT ALL WOMEN ARE GODDESSES--YOU ARE NOT A GODDESS UNLESS YOU CAN DEMONSTRATE THE POWER OF GOD

2009-10-09T01:01:00.000-07:00

To Steve Andrews (Bardofely),

i could tell u so many stories re. women who r “channeling” god, feminine divine, etc. some of them I spent lots of time with, listening 2 their endless chatter about how they r exclusive 2 god, how special they r, me wanting 2 believe they r special, wanting to gather them into our work...in the end, it always fell apart because they r a house of cards. they can talk the talk, but the anointing (god power) is minimal, in some cases, non existent. This begs the questions, why do they sound so good, & what is god power?

The reason someone can sound good, steve, is because it’s only words, & an educated person can glean from this world a first class vocabulary & repeat, repeat, & they sound good but what is behind their words, is there divine presence? That is to say, have they really broken through, accessed the infinite mother god, & has this divine presence really anointed them or r they merely skeletons without flesh?

All women look alike, they all have breasts, vaginas, etc. they r all symbols of mother god. (Men r also symbols of divinity, as r animals, all life, all creation is god. But of course we believe women should be in authority & one up over males in leadership, & that males should bend the knee to worthy females.)

But even though a human creature has breasts & a vagina does not automatically mean she is the embodiment of mother god, mother god in the flesh. Some women, indeed, are bent toward hell just as r some men, their vaginas do not get them eternity.

I have noticed some of my associates do get confused on the issue of which females to follow, they follow with their dicks & their besotted minds, rather than submit 2 the one who actually demonstrates power.

In other words, women come across as “kind of sexy” or else as teachers, giving lots of attention or as mean vaginal machines (which grab the submissives) & the males fall – all because as males they r susceptible to female authority.

But here the male has to follow the call of the higher regions, which takes “discernment of spirits” (a gift of the holy spirit)

Not all women r goddesses!

Every dominatrix believes (or wants 2 believe, wants to convince u) she’s a “goddess,” but this is a word, can she demonstrate god power? Can she transmit the shakti kundalini, can she do faith healing, can she bring someone higher up in their chakras?

A true goddess can demonstrate true power, at least some if not all of the gifts of the holy spirit, including the gifts of power, which can mean phenomena or miracles!

A true goddess does not sit in a rocking chair, giving readings that come from her imagination, but she can go out into the world & do amazing things, break down doors, remove barriers, heal people of ignorance & diseases—look up faith healings, anointings, look up Aimee Semple McPherson, Smith Willglesworth, & Emmeline Pankhurst, & you see what anointed men & women can do.

RASA’S 13TH BOOK PUBLISHED! (THE BEATIFIC VISION, SEEING GOD FACE TO FACE!)

STOREFRONT AT LULU.COM: http://stores.lulu.com/rasavonwerder

in my case, I have documentation of power from the 70’s on up, of visions that other people had, of my appearances to others in bilocation, of healings, which were published in a local newspaper in Brooklyn (the Greenpoint Gazzette); i have diaries from the 70’s all on my kellie everts site. Then, in the present day, i documented the people who prayed to me, regarding the visions & transformations they had – all on the woman thou art god website, & in my book, “guru rasa & her devotees” – this includes photos of some of my followers & testimonies in their own words, & what is written is but a sample, there r many who remain private.

St. Paul said to Timothy, when Timothy asked him 4 greater power, (words to the wise),

“the greater the anointing, the greater the persecution.”

If one studies the lives of the faith healers, who wrought miracles & huge amount of money followed in the wake, they were hounded & pounded mercilessly, some went 2 their graves because of the stress, few were spared, it seems to me, in the heyday of faith healing, the only one left standing was Smith Wigglesworth.

I am also hounded soundly wherever I go, whatever I do, so be it, I can take it, I will be left standing.

About these wanna-be Goddesses—they are like the Israelite soldiers who faced the Philistine army with Goliath challenging one of them 2 take him alone.

Many of these men were large & strong, could hold their own in battle, they looked good.

David was the “runt of the litter” in his family, all his brothers were older, bigger, but when the Prophet samuel came to anoint the next King, David was absent—the prophet had to demand David’s presence before making his decision—David was brought in from the fields,

“This is the One,”

samuel said.

http://www.pbministries.org/books/pink/David/Vol1/david1_02.htm

It is a remarkable fact that David was anointed three times. First, privately at Bethlehem (1 Sam. 16:13). Second, by the men of Judah (2 Sam. 2:4). Third, by the elders of Israel (2 Sam. 5:3). So also was that august One whom he foreshadowed. This will appear the more evident if we quote the following: "Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in (or "from") the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day forward" (1 Sam. 16:13). Concerning our Lord, His humanity was miraculously conceived and sanctified by the Spirit and endowed with all graces in the Virgin’s womb (Luke 1:35). Second, He was publicly "anointed with the Spirit" (Acts 10:38) at His baptism, and thus equipped for His ministry (see Isa. 61:1). Third, at His ascension He was "anointed with the oil of gladness above His fellows" (Ps. 45:6, 7). It was to this that the anointing of David more especially pointed.

among the Israelite army, tormented on what 2 do, were those brothers of david. When he arrived with their food (relatives provided food 4 the soldiers in those days) david asked,

“who’s going 2 take care of this guy?”

Again, as usual, they all laughed at David & told him to go back to the sheep. They forgot about the anointing.

(Oh, yes, the anointing, that all-important factor, which few have, which is not of the flesh, which is another dimension, a mystery.)

Why is one woman anointed, while another isn’t?

What is it that I have that I claim is missing from the ones who attack me?

Take a look at David. What did David have that his brothers did not? Why did the prophet, by an inner knowledge, know David was “the one?”

Consider this – when David was out in the fields he killed a lion & a bear – with his sling shot!

What would the average “shepherd” have done, at the sight of a lion or bear? Certainly, run, sacrificing one sheep 2 save his own life! Then again, another might have tried to defend the sheep, but had not enough skill.

The fact that David killed the lion & the bear proves, 4 one thing, that he did a lot of slingshot practice, practice makes perfect. Secondly, David had the courage 2 face these creatures, who could have easily killed him. Thirdly, David cared enough about the sheep to risk his life! This says a lot about David, & to me, the most humorous part, is the slingshot practice.

There r many who say,

“I would have defended the sheep, but I knew I did not have the ability, so I had to leave the scene.”

This person did not do a lot of slingshot practice, which says that she is not committed 2 the defense of those who need it.

And so, Samuel knew that in his interior disposition, David was worthy of an anointing, David would use an anointing 4 the good of others, David would defend the sheep at the risk of his own life, David was “the one.”

And so, because I have followed the precepts of God, I have practiced defending the sheep, I have prepared myself, God has anointed me, I am “the one”, for matriarchy, 4 spiritual combat, & women who boast of divinity through their gender r not “the one” because they have not the qualities 4 the making of the goddess.

INFINITE LOVE
MOTHER (GURURASA)

FACEBOOK ACCOUNT DELETED AND RASA’S PROMISES

2009-10-09T00:38:00.000-07:00

1. FACEBOOK ACCOUNT DELETED
2. RASA’S PROMISES TWO FRIENDS—WILL BUILD THE TEMPLE TO MOTHER GOD

TO STEVE ANDREWS (BARDOFELY) (PLEASE LET ANYONE INTERESTED HAVE THIS LETTER),

I AM TOO SAD TO TRY & FIGURE OUT WHY I GOT DELETED RIGHT NOW,---- I AM RE GROUPING MYSELF

STEVE, HERE IS WHAT I PROMISE U, MY FRIENDS, ASSOCIATES & DISCIPLES:

I WILL REBUILD MY YOUTUBE SITE, BUT THIS TIME, ALL THE LECTURES WILL BE RETAINED, & IN ADDITION, ALL THE LECTURES WILL BE PLACED ON MY MYSPACE & FACEBOOK SITES, AS WELL AS THIRTEEN BRAND NEW WEBSITES (WHICH I HAVE BEEN PAYING FOR BUT NOT USING.) I MIGHT HAVE MORE THAN ONE FACEBOOK SITE, FOR VARIOUS PROJECTS, SUCH AS GROUPS SITES, BOOK SITES, ETC. I HAVE A COMPETENT WEB MAN NOW WHO CAN DO THIS WORK

WHEN SOMETHING "BAD" HAPPENS, ONE MUST ALWAYS AFFIRM "SOMETHING GOOD WILL COME OUT OF THIS" & I AM AFFIRMING THIS 4 THE YOUTUBE & FACEBOOK BEING DELETED

THE YOUTUBES WILL BE MORE EXCELLENT THAN EVER...IF I DO ANY DANCING, WILL BE EXTREMELY CAREFUL 2 COVER UP EVERYTHING, NO CHANCE OF GETTING DELETED 4 DANCING - WHICH IS WHAT I BELIEVE HAPPENED; THEY USED THE DANCING AS A HOOK TO FLAG ME, GET ME OFF--THESE R CONCERTED ENEMIES, JEALOUS FEMALES & ANGRY MALES, THESE R NOT HAPHAZARD PEOPLE, THEY R THOSE WOMEN WHO KNOW ME, WHO WANT MY POSITION OF POWER, WANT TO BE POWERFUL LIKE ME BUT CAN'T, BUT ALL THEY CAN DO IS DESTROY & THAT IS WHAT THEY DO.

EXAMPLE: THERE WAS/IS A WOMAN NAMED ANGELICA, WHO WAS INSANELY JEALOUS OF ME...SHE ENTERED MY YAHOO GROUPS, PUTTING HERSELF UP AS A SENSEI OR TEACHER OF SORTS, & AMAZINGLY, GOT SEVERAL OF MY FRIENDS & DISCIPLES TO GO OFF WITH HER! I EVENTUALLY GOT 2 OF MY DISCIPLES BACK, THE TWICE ERRANT THOMAS & THE HOLY SUB SLAVE RALEIGH (WHO IS ONE OF THE GREATEST DISCIPLES I HAVE.) FOR ONE DAY, BEFORE I CAUGHT ON, RALEIGH ENTERED INTO A DANGEROUS PLACE WITHOUT GRACE - I FIXED IT - MADE HIM CONFESS & REPENT - THIS ANGELICA DEMON TAUGHT HIM TO "UNINSTALL" ME FROM HIS HEART! THAT WAS THE SAME AS UNINSTALLING GOD, AS THE GURU IS GOD!!! MEN TEND TO B FICKLE WITH WOMEN, THEY CAN'T, AT TIMES, TELL THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A GENUINE ARTICLE & A FAKE - SOME OF THEM THINK ALL WOMEN R GODDESSES - THEY R NOT - THEY R SYMBOLS OF THE GODDESS, BUT MANY WOMEN R HELL BENT & U MUST STAY AWAY FROM THEM!

WHEN MY GREAT BOOK CAME OUT, “CAN FEMALE POWER SAVE THE PLANET” – THIS WOMAN WAS SO JEALOUS THAT WITHOUT BUYING THE BOOK, SHE & HER CONFEDERATES LEFT ALL KINDS OF EVIL REVIEWS OF IT ON AMAZON, CALLING ME A PROSTITUTE, & THAT THE BOOK WAS FILLED WITH PORNO PICTURES! (THE PORNO PIC CLAIM ACTUALLY HELPED SALES, HAHA!)

I REMEDIED THIS WHEN I CALLED OUT TO MY SISTER & ALL MY FRIENDS, DOZENS OF THEM WROTE POSITIVE REVIEWS.

I HAD A DREAM ABOUT THIS WOMAN ANGELICA. MOTHER GOD HAD ACTUALLY CALLED HER, BUT ANGELICA DID NOT RESPOND TO HER COMMANDS! AND SO, ANGELICA LOST THE POSITION SHE COULD HAVE HAD, AND NOW, HAVING LOST IT, ENVIED THE WOMAN WHO OBEYED MOTHER GOD AND THEREFORE, HAS MOTHER GOD POWER.

SECOND, I WILL NOT ONLY REBUILD MY FACEBOOK – THIS IS NOT HARD AT ALL – BUT HAVE SEVERAL GOOD ONES, AS SOON AS I GET AROUND TO IT. SO IF THEY DELETE ONE, I HAVE OTHERS TO CARRY ON. SOME OF MY SITES I WILL KEEP ONLY FOR FRIENDS, DISCIPLES, PEOPLE I KNOW, TO KEEP ENEMIES OFF, THEY WILL BE PRIVATE/PERSONAL BETWEEN US, TO PREVENT ENEMY INTERFERENCE.

BUILDING A TEMPLE TO MOTHER GOD

I NOTICE THAT THERE ARE HARDLY ANY WOMEN TALKING ABOUT BUILDING A TEMPLE TO MOTHER GOD, OR HER RELIGION, OR HER THEOLOGY, TO GO OUT INTO THE MAINSTREAM. THE ONES WHO ARE DOING RELIGIOUS/SPIRITUAL WORK, ARE RATHER “UNDERGROUND” OR IN THE “CLOSET” – SUZANNA BUDAPEST IS ONE GOOD EXAMPLE, THE “ARISTASIANS” ARE EXCELLENT AT THIS ALSO. (BTW, IF IT MEANS ANYTHING, ALL THESE WOMEN R GAY, I AM NOT.)

I HAVE WRITTEN A BIT OF THEOLOGY ON “HOW TO WORSHIP MOTHER GOD” – WHICH IS ON MY SITES, GROUPS & THREE OF MY BOOKS, & ALSO WROTE “THE COMMANDMENTS OF MOTHER GOD” - BUT HAVE NOT BEEN PUSHING THE COMMANDMENTS, NEED TO BRING UP THAT FILE AGAIN. (I MIGHT ADD, PEOPLE R CONSTANTLY TELLING ME WHAT TO DO, AT THE TIME THEY WERE YELLING & SCREAMING 4 THIS LITERATURE, I DID MY BEST.)

MY THIRD PROMISE, THEN, CONCERNS A TEMPLE TO MOTHER GOD

THE TEMPLE THAT IS BUILT TO MOTHER GOD WILL BE A FULL TIME JOB DURING THE TIME IT IS CONCEIVED, BUILT, & BEGINS 2 B MANAGED. IT IS A FORMIDABLE PROJECT. EVEN IN THE MOST MODEST FASHION, IT WILL TAKE A HUGE AMOUNT OF MONEY. IT WILL ALSO BEG FOR GLOBAL PUBLICITY.

WHO COULD DO THIS; I CAN DO THIS.

I’VE ALREADY THOUGHT OUT MANY IDEAS, SUCH AS THE PRIESTESSES BEING SUPER GLAMOROUS; SEE THROUGH CLOTHING AT TIMES, LIKE THE DAYS OF EGYPT, THE HEAD OF ISIS (AS IN AIIDA) OR A BIG-BELLIED WOMAN BEHIND THE ALTAR, INSTEAD OF THE CROSS, ETC. NO MALES ALLOWED! (UNLESS THEY ARE KNOWN DISCIPLES,) VERY CLOSED TO MALES – WE USE THAT AS A GIMMICK TO MAKE OUR POINT THE FIRST YEAR OR SO, WE LOOSEN UP LATER.

SECOND, WHERE WILL THE MONEY COME FROM?

THE MONEY WILL COME FROM MY RESOURCES. RIGHT NOW, I AM SOLVENT, BUT NOT RICH ENOUGH TO BUILD & MAINTAIN A TEMPLE. HOWEVER, I HAVE 2 NEW SOURCES OF INCOME LOOMING AHEAD. ONE IS, THE MOVIE OF MY LIFE, WHICH WILL BRING MILLIONS. SECOND, THEY HAVE FOUND GAS & OIL ON MY PROPERTY; THIS WILL BRING A STEADY REVENUE ONCE THEY START DRILLING.

(NOW THE THING IS THERE R MANY RICH PEOPLE IN THIS WORLD, INCLUDING WOMEN, IN FACT, WIDOWS WHO INHERIT MONEY R SOME OF THE WEALTHIEST PEOPLE ON EARTH, BUT THIS MONEY IS WASTED. U DON’T SEE IT FUNNELLED INTO THE EMPOWERMENT OF WOMEN & MOTHER GOD!

MY INTENTION IS TO BUILD A TEMPLE TO MOTHER GOD, TO PROMOTE IT WORLD WIDE, THE POINT BEING, IF U WANT 2 HAVE A MATRIARCHY, U HAVE TO HAVE A LEADER - & MOTHER GOD IS THE LEADER. WE HAVE TO WORSHIP HER, LOOK UP TO HER, PRAY TO HER, DO WE NOT? IN ORDER TO GET HER POWER, WE HAVE TO DO THIS. BUT PEOPLE R NOT GETTING THE POINT FAST ENOUGH, WE NEED A MOTHER GOD TEMPLE, & WE NEED OFFSHOTS, OR TEMPLES BUILT ALL OVER THE WORLD, EVEN IF THEY R STOREFRONTS, OR ON THE PORCHES OF PEOPLE’S HOUSES.

THIS TEMPLE COULD BE THE BEGINNING OF UNIVERSAL MOTHER GOD WORSHIP.

THIS WORSHIP IS AN ABSOLUTE CENTER OF MATRIARCHY, THE SPIRITUAL CENTER IS THE CENTER, & THIS MUST BE DONE.

AND IF GOD GIVES ME THE GRACE & THE MONEY – WHICH I HOPE SHE WILL, I PROMISE ALL OF U, I WILL DO THIS. IT WILL TAKE YEARS, BUT I AM RESOLVED TO DO IT.

RASA

VERY IMPORTANT POST : RASA'S 13th BOOK and MATRIARCHY DISCUSSION

2009-10-09T00:35:00.000-07:00

1. RASA’S 13TH BOOK PUBLISHED! (THE BEATIFIC VISION, SEEING GOD FACE TO FACE!)
2. DISCUSSIONS ON MATRIARCHY WITH WILLIAM BOND, BARD OF ELY & GURU RASA

RASA’S 13TH BOOK PUBLISHED! (THE BEATIFIC VISION, SEEING GOD FACE TO FACE!)

STOREFRONT AT LULU.COM: http://stores.lulu.com/rasavonwerder

BARD OF ELY’S HUB PAGES INTERVIEW OF RASA:

http://hubpages.com/hub/Kellie-Everts-aka-Guru-Rasa-Von-Werder-interviewed

WILLIAM BOND & RASA DISCUSS THE WORK FOR MATRIARCHY

Hi Rasa

This morning when i meditated my mind went to the pictures of you and your young men on Andrew's (Steve Andrews, BarofEly) Web hub and similar pictures you put on Facebook.

Now, it has previously occurred to me that these sort of pictures of a 60 year old women with young good looking men could upset many other women. Simply because this is what they would want themselves, but believe to be impossible for them. So pictures like this could provoke envy in many women.

RASA: YES INDEED, I HAVE DONE IT. BUT HAS ANY OF THEM TRIED? HAVE THEY PUT IN THE WORK I PUT IN TO SNAG THESE “HOTTIES?” (MARCEL IS ONLY ONE OF OVER A DOZEN HOTTIE LOVERS, ALL MEASURING 10 OR ABOVE ON THE BEAUTY/SEX APPEAL CHART WHOM I GOT HOLD OF IN ABOUT A YEAR.) I WILL FROM NOW ON DOCUMENT THESE LUSCIOUS LADS WITH MY DIGITAL CAMERA, BEFORE WE MAKE LOVE, AS IT SEEMS AN IMPOSSIBILITY AFTERWARD (MIND TOO SCATTERED) IF THEY ALLOW ME (UNDERSTANDABLY RELUCTANT SOME TIMES, THESE LADS, TO HAVE ME TAKE NUDE SHOTS WITH THEIR HARD ON, FOR FEAR I WILL DISSEMINATE THEM ALL OVER THE INTERNET, HAHA)

AND SO, MY FIRST QUESTION TO THEM IS,

“MADAM, IF YOU ENVY ME, ARE YOU WILLING TO PUT IN THE WORK I PUT IN TO GET THEM?”

HERE IS WHAT I DID TO GET THEM:

(1) I WENT TO THE CLUBS THREE NIGHTS A WEEK TO SEARCH FOR THEM, AGAINST ALL ODDS, YOUNG HOTTIES. I DID NOT SIT ON MY ASS, I DANCED, I APPROACHED THEM WHOM I WANTED. I GOT REJECTED A LOT, I KEPT GOING. PEOPLE LAUGHED, SNICKERED, ASKED ME IMPERTINENT QUESTIONS, I ENDURED. EVERYONE KNEW WHAT I WAS UP TO AS IT WAS OBVIOUS, AN OLD WOMAN APPROACHING YOUNG MEN – AND SO I WAS A TARGET OF RIDICULE. NO OTHER MATURE WOMAN HAS BEEN THERE DOING AS I DO – AND SO, WHY THE ENVY? LOOK AT YOURSELF, YOU BITCH, AND SEE HOW LAZY YOU ARE, YOU WANT SOMETHING YOU SEE ANOTHER WOMAN HAS GOT, BUT YOU’RE NOT WILLING TO GO TO THE TROUBLE TO GET IT. YOU’RE NOT WILLING TO ENDURE THE PAIN.

* BEFORE I COULD EVEN CONSIDER GOING OUT TO THE CLUBS I HAD TO GET IN SHAPE, PHYSICALLY, LOSE WEIGHT, LIFT WEIGHTS, FEEL GOOD ABOUT MYSELF. SECOND, I HAD TO PRACTICE DANCING. YES, I WAS A PROFESSIONAL DANCER, BUT YOU GET RUSTY, AND YOU HAVE TO LEARN TO DANCE TO MODERN-DAY MUSIC. I PRACTICED. WITHIN WEEKS, I WON THE “HOT BODY HIP HOP CONTEST” AGAINST ALL THE YOUNG GIRLS THERE. ARE YOU WILLING TO GET INTO PERFECT SHAPE, AND PRACTICE DANCING IN ORDER TO GO TO CLUBS, HAVE THE SELF CONFIDENCE I HAVE, TO WIN THE HOTTIES?

·

(2) I JOINED THE DATING SERVICES AND SAT FOR HOURS, SOMETIMES EIGHT HOURS A DAY, LOOKING FOR THE HOTTIES I WANTED. I HAVE BAD EYES, AND THEY BURNED. IT WAS INSANE AT TIMES, I FELT ASHAMED.

(3) WHAT WAS I DOING WHEN I COULD BE WORKING? BUT THEN I REALIZED THIS WAS MY WORK RIGHT NOW, I HAD TO GO THROUGH THIS TO LEARN.

AFTER ABOUT EIGHT MONTHS OF THIS, WHICH MIGHT BE PERCEIVED AS A WASTE OF TIME, BASICALLY, I SNAGGED ONLY ONE HOTTIE, MARCEL, BUT IT BORE GOOD FRUIT, AS I HAVE OVER 2,000 PICTURES OF HIM/ WITH HIM.

* AND BY THE WAY, YOU PAY FOR THESE HOTTIES THE WAY THAT OLDER MALES PAY FOR YOUNG FEMALES. YOU PAY THE BILLS ON THE DATES, YOU PAY THEIR TRANSPORTATION. YOU MIGHT SAY THE MAN SHOULD PAY, BUT MOST YOUNG MALES, ESPECIALLY BLACK ONES, ARE POOR, AND SO, YOU WILL NOT SNAG THEM BY HOLDING OUT FOR MONEY – FOR THEM TO PAY. ARE YOU, OLDER LADY, WILLING TO PAY FOR ALL DATES AND EXPENSES?

William: This is made worse by the fact that women in our patriarchal society feel so helpless and powerless. So they would find powerful women who get what they want a mystery. They would ask the question, "why is she so lucky?"

I don't think your appeal to young men is down to luck, there is a reason why this is happening to you, and that is your strong connection to MotherGod. Now you know this and I know this, but the Women out there don't know nothing about it.

RASA: NOW YOU BRING IN THE CONCEPT OF MOTHER GOD, HOW SHE EMPOWERED ME. SHE SURE DID. THERE WAS A LOT TO IT. I COULD NOT HAVE DONE IT WITHOUT HER, AS IS TRUE OF ALL OF MY PROJECTS. MY FLESH, HOWEVER, COOPERATED WITH MOTHER GOD.

HERE’S WHAT I FOUND WRONG WITH MANY OR MOST OF THE WOMEN I CONTACTED ON THE INTERNET, WHO WERE SUPPOSEDLY DOING THE WORK OF MOTHER GOD: THEY RECEIVED INTIMATIONS, GRACES FROM HER, INSIGHTS, REVELATIONS, BUT THEIR FLESH WAS WEAK. THEY HEARD, BUT THEY DID NOT LISTEN. THEY FELT THAT BECAUSE THEY HEARD THE VOICE OF MOTHER GOD, IT MADE THEM SPECIAL, ANOINTED; AND THAT THEY STOOD OUT AMONG ALL THE OTHERS. HOWEVER, THAT IS ONLY STEP ONE, LIKE GRADE LEVEL ANOINTING. TO HEAR THE VOICE OF GOD, BUT THEN, TO DO NOTHING ABOUT IT REMINDS ME OF THE BEAUTY CONTEST WINNER I MET.

I HAD WON THE “MS BODY BEAUTIFUL” CONTEST YEARS AGO, WENT AS A GUEST POSER THE NEXT YEAR (FOR FREE) & MET THE NEW “WINNER” WHO WAS A “LOSER” IN REAL LIFE. SHE ASKED ME,

“WHAT ARE THEY GOING TO DO FOR ME NOW THAT I HAVE WON?”

I SAID,

“NOTHING...NOW YOU TAKE THIS TITLE AND YOU PROMOTE YOURSELF WITH IT.”

SHE WAS NEVER HEARD FROM AGAIN.

SO BE IT THE WOMEN WHO “HEAR” THE VOICE OF GOD OR MOTHER GOD. THEY THINK THAT GOD WILL DO THE WORK, BUT THE WORKING OF MIRACLES TAKES WORK – YOUR WORK IN THE FLESH, HAHA. SURPRIZED?

I STUDIED THE MIRACLES OF SMITH WIGGLESWORTH, FAITH HEALER, WHO BROUGHT 24 PEOPLE BACK FROM THE DEAD; THE WAY JESUS DID WITH LAZARUS. SMITH WIGGLESWORTH SAT BY THE BEDSIDE OF THE DYING AND SOMETIMES WATCHED THEM DIE, AND HE SWEATED FOR UNTOLD HOURS, SOMETIMES ALL NIGHT, BEFORE HE COULD DELIVER THEM “BY A MIRACLE.”

NOW GOD WORKS THROUGH OUR FLESH, IT IS OUR FLESH THAT IS SLOW, LAZY, AND GIVEN TO ALL SORTS OF FLAWS AND EXCUSES WHY ONE CANNOT GO FORTH. THIS IS WHAT I FIND WRONG WITH WOMEN THAT IS LESS WRONG WITH MEN.

AS FLAWED AS MEN ARE, BY NATURE, IT’S MORE LIKELY I CAN FIND ONE TO HELP ME THAN IT IS TO FIND A WOMAN. MEN HAVE AGGRESSION, ZEAL AND COURAGE, MORE THAN DO WOMEN. THIS IS THE INCREDIBLE, FRUSTRATION I HAVE HAD WITH WOMEN, TO THE POINT IT MADE ME ANGRY, MADE ME WANT TO TEAR MY HAIR OUT.

WITH EACH WOMAN THERE IS A SET OF OBJECTIONS AS TO WHY SHE CANNOT WORK WITH ME, HELP ME, DO ANYTHING. I GOT TIRED OF HEARING THEIR LISTS, EXCUSES AND CRITICISMS OF ME, I DECIDED THAT GOD AND I WERE A MAJORITY I DIDN’T NEED THEM, AND AFTER SEVERAL HARD TRIES, I GAVE UP ON THEM AND PROCEEDED WITH JUST MYSELF AND WHATEVER MALE WAS WILLING TO HELP. (ON SOME RARE OCCASIONS I GOT A WOMAN TO HELP ME, BUT THE SPOON FEEDING GOT TIRESOME, WHEN I STOPPED SPOON FEEDING, THEY TURNED AGAINST ME. BABIES LIKE THAT, I DON’T NEED. GUYS YOU CAN BE HARD WITH, THEY WILL STILL HELP YOU IN THE END, THEY ARE TOUGHER, LESS UPTIGHT ABOUT BEING “INSULTED”, LESS “TOUCHY.” TO BE HONEST, I THANK GOD I AM NOT A MALE, AS THEN I WOULD HAVE TO CATER TO WOMEN, WHO I FIND UNBEARABLE.

Most women are either still worshiping a male god or don't believe in god at all. So it's no wonder they feel totally powerless. They know nothing about the spiritual power of MotherGod.

RASA: TO WORSHIP A “MALE GOD” IS SELF-DEFEATING, AND I WAS DOING SO UP UNTIL ABOUT 2005 WHEN I REALIZED IT WAS WRONG.

I SOMETIMES FORGET MY CONNECTION WITH GOD, WHO IS MOTHER, AND THIS EMPOWERS ME, AND IF THEY DO NOT HAVE THAT CONNECTION, WHERE COULD THEY GET THE POWER TO OVERTHROW PATRIARCHY, WHICH IS SO ENTRENCHED, AND HAS ALL THE ADVANTAGES?

So i wonder if we should make this point where you can say. "I am powerful and get what i want, because i have aligned myself with the unlimited power of MotherGod". Then hopefully women may then be interested in how you do this. Which then means you have to explain it to them.

RASA: WILLIAM, ONCE AGAIN, I OWE IT TO YOU TO BRING BACK THAT SPIRITUAL DIMENSION. I SOMETIMES TAKE IT FOR GRANTED, TO BE HONEST, ONCE I ENTERED INTO THE STATE OF “NONDUALITY”, WHERE I AM ALWAYS AWARE THAT I AM GOD OR MOTHER GOD. I HAVE STOPPED, FOR THE MOST PART, PRAYER TO AN OUTSIDE GOD, I AM NOW SELF CONTAINED AND WHENEVER I THINK I SHOULD PRAY I REMIND MYSELF,

“I AM MOTHER GOD...WHO DO I PRAY TO?”

OF COURSE, THERE ARE TWO PARTS OF ME, HUMAN AND DIVINE, AS IN JESUS, AS IN ALL OF US.

BUT MOST OF THE TIME, THE TWO ARE MERGED WHOLLY INTO ONE, THERE IS NO SEPARATIONS OR CONSCIOUSNESS OF SEPARATION. AND SO, I DO PRAY, BUT AS I DO, I KEEP BEING REMINDED THAT SIMPLY HAVE TO BOUY UP MY CONFIDENCE IN MYSELF AS MOTHER GOD, BELIEVE I AM SHE WITHOUT DOUBT, AND PROCEED. THIS IS HOW I’VE BEEN WORKING IN NONDUALITY SINCE I ENTERED IT IN DEC. 2007.

Women will continue to remain powerless while they still worship male gods or don't believe in a god at all. As Mrs Pankhurst once said, "trust in God, SHE will provide", So she knew that god was a woman and look what she accomplished.

If women continue to ignore or remain ignorant of the unlimited power of MotherGod then Patriarchy will continue until all men die out..........William Bond

RASA: WHAT YOU REMIND ME OF HERE, WILLIAM, IS THE NEED TO BRING BACK WORSHIP OF MOTHER GOD, ONCE AGAIN. IT ALL SEEMS TO FALL UPON MY SHOULDERS, AND I SUPPOSE I AM FLATTERED, HAHA.

WHO WILL BRING FORTH THIS WORSHIP OF MOTHER GOD INTO THE MAINSTREAM?

I KNOW, THERE ARE THOUSANDS OF WOMEN ESPOUSING MOTHER GOD, ESPECIALLY ON THE INTERNET, FOR EXAMPLE, SUZANNA BUDAPEST. BUT IT ISN’T GETTING INTO THE MAINSTREAM, IT STAYS WHERE IT IS, IN THE UNDERGROUND. THE HARDSHIP IS BRINGING IT OUT INTO THE OPEN, INTO WHERE ALL EYES WILL SEE AND HEAR.

THIS THEY ARE SLOTH TO DO, BECAUSE IT BRINGS SO MUCH HARDSHIP WITH IT, THE CRITICISM, RIDICULE, AND YES, DEATH THREATS.

I KEEP THINKING AND THINKING HOW MAD I AM AT OTHER WOMEN, FOR NOT HELPING ME, NOT WORKING TOGETHER, AS IF THEY HELPED, I COULD GET IT DONE SO MUCH FASTER. (I TRIED ALIGNING MYSELF WITH BUDAPEST, AS WITH SCORES OF OTHER WOMEN, BUT SHE DID NOT EVEN GIVE ME THE COURTESY OF ANSWERING MY LETTERS. HER WOMEN FRIENDS LAMBASTED ME ON HER GROUP, WANTED TO BAN ME AS BEING UNSUITABLE TO THE CAUSE.)

BUT HERE IS WHAT I HAVE DISCOVERED, HOW GRACE WORKS.

GOD GIVES HUGE AMOUNTS OF GRACE TO US FROM THE INFINITE SOURCE – MANY ARE CALLED, FEW ARE CHOSEN.

NOW WHAT HAPPENS IF GOD SENDS OUT TEN TONS OF GRACE TO TEN PEOPLE? EACH ONE GETS A TON OF GRACE. HOWEVER, NINE PEOPLE RESIST THE GRACE, AND DO LITTLE OR NOTHING WITH IT. ONE OF THEM RECEIVES IT AND GOES FORTH AND MULTIPIES THAT GRACE TO THE MAX.

AND THEN, GOD GIVES ALL THAT REFUSED, REJECTED GRACE, MOST OF THE TEN TONS, TO THAT ONE PERSON WHO USED IT.

THIS IS THE PARABLE OF THE TALENTS, THIS IS WHY I HAVE, IN PART, SO MUCH POWER, RELATIVE TO THE OTHER WOMEN.

THERE ARE OTHER CONSIDERATIONS WHY I CAN DO A LOT OF THINGS OTHER WOMEN CANNOT. THAT IS I HAVE BEEN BORN WITH GIFTS, FOR EXAMPLE, THE GIFTS OF MY PHYSICAL APPEARANCE, AND THE HEALTH AND STRENGTH I HAVE. NOT ALL HAVE THIS, I HAVE USED IT TO MY ADVANTAGE.

THERE WAS A MIDDLE AGED WOMAN, AROUND 50, WHO CAME UP TO ME AT THE CLUB, BARREL SHAPED, OVERWEIGHT, AND SHE SAID TO ME,

“HOW OLD ARE YOU?”

I TOLD HER IT WAS NONE OF HER BUSINESS. SHE SAID,

“BECAUSE I WANT TO BE LIKE YOU WHEN I GET TO BE YOUR AGE.”

SHE WILL NEVER BE LIKE ME, BECAUSE SHE WAS NOT BORN WITH THE PHYSICAL GIFTS I HAVE, AND EVEN IF SHE WORKED AS HARD AS I DO, SHE COULD NOT LOOK LIKE ME, NOR WILL SHE BE ANYWHERE NEAR LIKE ME, WHEN SHE GETS TO BE MY AGE.

YOU’RE TALKING ABOUT A WOMAN WHO DISTINGUISHED HERSELF BY WINNING FIVE NATIONAL BEAUTY CONTEST, ONE IN THE NUDE, APPEARED IN PLAYBOY NINE TIMES, AND ETC., AND THIS WOMAN THINKS SHE WILL BE LIKE ME AT MY AGE? HOW COULD THAT HAPPEN?

WILLIAM, WHAT I HAVE TO REMIND MYSELF OF, IS THAT I HAVE BEEN BORN ESPECIALLY GIFTED. THIS IS HARD FOR ME TO REMEMBER, BECAUSE I HAD TO LEARN I WAS AN AVATAR, IT TOOK MOST OF MY LIFE TO COME TO THIS REALIZASTION, THAT I WAS SENT BY GOD, AND I AM NOT LIKE OTHER WOMEN, NOR ARE THEY LIKE ME, I HAVE AN ADVANTAGE. TO BE AN AVATAR MEANS I WAS EVOLVED BEFORE I WAS BORN, I ASCENDED THROUGH MANY LIFETIMES TO BE AT THE PLACE I AM AT, AND I VOLUNTEERED TO COME BACK TO THIS PLANET AND LIVE AGAIN, TO HELP HUMANITY.

HAVING THIS ADVANTAGE, THE RESPONSIBILITY RESTS ON MY SHOULDERS, TO PAVE THE WAY. I CANNOT GET MAD AT THEM – THEY ARE MY DAUGHTERS,; SILLY, STUPID, DELUSIONAL DAUGHTERS AT TIMES. MY JOB IS TO SHOW THE WAY, LET THEM FOLLOW IN MY FOOTSTEPS, I AM EMPOWERED, THEY ARE NOT, EXCEPT IN PARTIAL DEGREES, IN THEIR OWN ARENAS, IN WHICH MANY ARE BEYOND ME IN EXCELLENCE.

BUT HERE IS THE DIFFERENCE BEETWEEN AN AVATAR, AND THOSE WHO ARE EXPERTS IN THEIR FIELDS.

THE AVATAR IS THE LEADER, WHO MAY NOT BE EXPERT IN EVERY NICHE OF THE WORK, BUT IS EXPERT IN SEEING THE WHOLE PICTURE.

SAY YOU NEED TO BUILD A CATHEDRAL. THERE IS ONE PERSON WHO HAS THE GIFT OF KNOWING ALL THERE IS TO KNOW ABOUT BUILDING A CATHEDRAL, SEES THE ENTIRE PICTURE FROM THE FOUNDATION TO STEEPLES, BUT THEN, YOU HAVE THE EXPERTS IN INDIVIDUAL PARTS, LAYING FOUNDATION STONES AND CONCRETE THEREOF, ON TOP OF CELLARS, THEN THERE ARE EXPERTS IN BUILDING STAINED GLASS WINDOWS, EXPERTS IN ARCHITECTURE, EXPERTS IN HOW TO GET STONES UP THERE, SCAFFOLDS, STATUES, GARGOYLES, MARBLE FLOORS, ORNAMENTATION, AND HUNDREDS OF OTHER THINGS.

THIS LEADER IS NOT EXPERT IN ALL THESE FIELDS, BUT ALWAYS KNOWS THE BASIC FINAL CONCLUSION THAT THIS CATHEDRAL MUST EMBODY, AND THIS LEADER REPRESENTS THE PICTURE AS A WHOLE, NOT BEING ABLE TO DO EVERY LITTLE PART, BUT ALWAYS MOVING TOWARD THE FINISH OF THE BUILDING.

THE PEOPLE WHO ARE BUILDING THE CATHEDRAL EACH KNOW THEIR PARTS, AND MANY ARE DOING THEM EXTREMELY WELL – THE CATHEDRAL, OF COURSE, IS AN ANALOGY TO MATRIARCHY, WE ARE BUILDING MATRIARCHY.

NOW WHAT I SEE IS DIFFERENT WOMEN DEALING WITH PARTS OF MATRIARCHY, THEIR NICHE, AND SOME ARE IN THE SPIRITUAL ARENAS, THE THEOLOGY, THE FEMININE DIVINE, AND SOME ARE WORKING AS ACTIVISTS FOR HUMAN RIGHTS, ANIMAL RIGHTS, AGAINST THE ATROCITIES OF A MALE SYSTEM, AND SO ON.

BUT WHAT I SEE IS THE END PRODUCT, THE FINISH, I SEE THE PARTS AND THE WHOLE, I SEE WHAT HAS TO BE DONE, I SEE THE FINAL OUTCOME, I SEE EVERYTHING – WHICH IS APPEARS TO ME, THE OTHER WOMEN ARE NOT SEEING, AND CERTAINLY NONE OF THESE EXPERT WOMEN PERCEIVES ME TO BE THEIR LEADER, EACH ONE SEES HERSELF AS A LEADER OWING NO ALLEGIANCE TO ANYONE, AND IT SEEMS TO ME THAT THE WOMEN ARE LOATHE TO SEE ANOTHER FEMALE AS LEADER, THEY FEEL HUMILIATED BY THE THOUGHT OF SUBMITTING TO THE AUTHORITY OF ANOTHER WOMAN. (MY QUESTIN, DID YOU NOT HAVE TO SUBMIT TO THE AUTHORITY OF YOUR MOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER? WHY CAN’T YOU SUBMIT TO THE AUTHORITY OF ANOTHER WOMAN NOW? IS IT BECAUSE YOU WERE TAUGHT THAT WOMEN ARE NOT LEADERS, THAT ONLY MALES ARE, FOR IT SEEMS TO ME THAT YOU ARE BENDING THE KNEE TO MALES OFTEN ENOUGH, AND SO, WHY IS THAT? YOU ARE MIND CONTROLLED BY PATRIARCHY, ARE YOU NOT – THAT MALES ARE LEADERS, WOMEN ARE NOT?)

WHY I SUCCEEDED

THIS NEW MISSION, THE ONE WILLIAM BOND REFERENCES HERE CONCERNING OLD WOMAN-YOUNG MAN, IS THE LATEST OF A SERIES OF MISSIONS WHICH I EMBARKED UPON FOR MOTHER GOD.

HOW DO I EVEN GET THE IDEA OF A MISSION? GOOD QUESTION.

IT HAPPENS FROM WITHIN. I GET AN IMPULSE, THOUGHT, OR FEELING, OF WHAT MUST BE DONE NEXT. THE IDEA GIVEN IS ALWAYS WITHIN MY CAPACITY, AND APPROPRIATE FOR THE TIME, MY TIME, AND THE EARTH’S TIME. THIS IMPULSE COMES FROM GOD WITHIN.

I AM POSITIVE THAT I AM NOT THE ONLY WOMAN WHO GETS THESE IMPULSES, BUT I AM ALSO SURE, THAT MOST OF THEM DO NOT OBEY.

I ALWAYS OBEY. MY TWO GREATEST GIFTS ARE OBEDIENCE AND ZEAL (LOVE IN ACTION.)

I WILL GIVE THE EXAMPLE OF FEMALE BODY BUILDING. I HAD AN IMPULSE TO PUSH IT FORTH, AND I PUSHED IT TO THE MAX, AND IT RESULTED IN A WORLDWIDE CHANGE IN THE IMAGE OF WOMEN. I RECEIVED LITTLE OR NO MONEY IN RETURN, MOST OF IT WAS DONE FOR FREE. THERE YOU ARE, DEDICATION. IF ONE WAITS TO BE PAID FOR ALL THAT THEY DO, THEY WILL BE OF LITTLE HELP TO THE WORK OF GOD.

THIS WAS A FEMALE-EMPOWERMENT, MATRIARCHAL PROJECT, BUT I WAS NOT AWARE OF THE IMPLICATIONS OF IT, THE VISION OF ALL THIS WOULD MELD TOGETHER LATER.

NOW AS FAR AS THE VISION I HAVE NOW, IT ALSO DID NOT COME AUTOMATICALLY - GOD GIVES US POTENTIAL, SAY, HAVING A GREAT BODY, BUT IF YOU DON’T LIFT WEIGHTS, THAT BODY WILL NOT BE DEVELOPED. THE VISION I HAVE I GOT THROUGH LIFTING WEIGHTS WITH MY BRAIN, THE WEIGHTS OF STUDY, BY PAYING ATTENTION, FOLLOWING LEADS, AND THIS WAS ALSO OBEDIENCE TO GOD, AS GOD GAVE ME THE LEADS AND I FOLLOWED.

I DID NOT FOLLOW THE FLESH OR MY WHIMS, I FOLLOWED THE PRECEPTS OF GOD, WHO WANTED ME TO KNOW WHAT WAS GOING ON SO THAT I WOULD BE ABLE TO DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT.

I HAVE TO ADD THIS FACT, THAT I REALLY ADMIRED WILLIAM BOND, AND KNEW HE IS A POWERFUL VOICE FOR MOTHER GOD, AND IT WAS A STRUGGLE FOR ME TO RETAIN HIS FRIENDSHIP AT TIMES, (HE HAD OR HAS OBJECTIONS TO SOME OF WHAT I STAND FOR OR BELIEVE) BUT I WORKED AT IT, AND ALL TURNED WELL IN THE END. THE WOMEN WHO ENCOURAGED HIM TO LEAVE ME HAVE BIT THE DUST, THEY ARE NOWHERE TO BE SEEN, THEY PROVED TO BE LESS THAN EFFECTIVE TO THE WORK OF MOTHER GOD ALTHOUGH THEY HELD THEMSELVES IN GREAT ESTEEM.

I RECOGNIZED THAT WILLIAM BOND IS IMPORTANT FOR OUR CAUSE, AND I HAD TO BE FRIENDS WITH HIM, OR THE FRUITFULNESS THERE WOULD BE DIMINISHED – THIS COMES FROM WISDOM.

THOSE ARE MY MAIN THOUGHTS ON THIS RIGHT NOW, WE MIGHT DO MORE ON THIS LATER.........RASA

````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

BARD OF ELY (STEVE ANDREWS) FROM HIS HUB PAGES SAYS:

I see matriarchy as a logical move to ensure a future for life on this planet and as William has often said men have shown they are incapable of running the place in a sane fashion. I have known for a long time that I was going to connect with some like-minded spirits here to work on something important and I think you and William and promoting a matriarchal future are the answer.
I can also see it all as a grand divine experiment spanning many thousands of years that was to see if males were able work out a fair and just means of running human affairs here and to work in balance with nature but they have failed and with the weaponry and technology they now have they are a threat to all life on Earth and also on other worlds in the universe.

RASA: AHA, I’M GLAD YOU MENTIONED OTHER WORLDS. THEIR FORAYS INTO OUTER SPACE ARE ANOTHER FACET OF THE INSANE QUEST FOR POWER AND CONTROL. NONE OF THIS BODES PEACE OR SCIENTIFIC LEARNING, IT IS ALL FOR CONQUEST – THEY USE SCIENCE AND NATURE TO CONTROL AND EVENTUALLY DESTROY – LOOK WHAT THEY’VE DONE WITH DNA & CHROMOSOME TESTING, THEY HAVE LEARNED TO VACCINATE PEOPLE FOR HARM, THEY HAVE INJECTED MILLIONS WITH HEINOUS DISEASES OF THEIR MANUFACTURE.

NO, THIS SICKNESS CALLED PATRIARCHY MUST BE STOPPED, AND IT CAN ONLY BE DONE SO BY MATRIARCHY, SO WHAT WE ARE DOING HERE, YOU, WILLIAM AND I, IS THE MOST COMPREHENSIVE WORK OF SAVING OUR PLANET. OTHERS WORK IN BITS AND PARTS, AND IT IS WELL, BUT WORKING FOR MATRIARCHY IS THE TOP NOTE—WHEN MATRIARCHY APPEARS, THEN ALL ELSE WILL FOLLOW, WOMEN WILL UNDO THEIR EVIL, THEY WILL STRAIGHTEN OUT MALES – IT CAN BE DONE NO OTHER WAY, MALES WILL NOT STRAIGHTEN OUT OTHER MALES, AS THEY HAVE THE SAME INSTINCT. ALTHOUGH MANY MALES ARE GOOD, ALL MALES MUST BE UNDER CONTROL OF WOMEN, OR ELSE, THE MOST BRUTAL RISE TO THE TOP WHILE THE GOOD GUYS SIT BY HELPLESSLY.

````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

ON ANOTHER NOTE WM TO RASA:

Hi Rasa
Just got back from holiday.

Congratulations in speaking on radio Jamaica, i was told once by a woman who lived there for awhile, that Jamaica women are very bossy. Unfortunately this doesn't go much beyond the domestic scene. Men still rule through politics and the violent gang culture in Jamaica. I saw in a recent TV program in Britain where there is a lot of dissatisfaction with Jamaican politicians, so much so, that many Jamaicans are want to return to colonialism, and have the British rule them again. This off course won't happen, but they do need to be told about a better alternative which is Matriarchy. And how everyone, men and women, would be better off if women took over the political scene, and all forms of power.

I think MotherGod must of guided you to Jamaica, as it is a place that is probably ripe for a Matriarchal revolution.

I do like your latest photos on facebook. I don't agree with this idea that only young women are allowed to strip and show their bodies. I personally find pictures of nude older women as exciting, and sometimes even more exciting, than nude young women.

Yes, it is a pity there are not other Women helping you. I did once have a idea that, "The sisterhood is powerful", but i am having to revise this idea. I suppose Women who are into Matriarchy are also naturally bossy, so i suppose they will want their own queendoms.

The problem is that most matriarchal women are only willing to push against the boundaries, none of them, except you, are willing to kick them down, and walk through them. This then makes you the leader of these women but not in the way they would acknowledge. They will gladly follow you through any barrier you kick down, when they think it is safe, but will not not help you in knocking them down.

I personally think what makes you so strong is your connection to MotherGod. You are looking for Her help and guidance all the time. Matriarchal Women who do not have such a strong connection to MotherGod feel very much alone. As the saying goes, "Life is lonely on the cutting edge of change". These other Matriarchal Women need to connect to MotherGod in they way you can, if they are to be as courageous and powerful as you are........bill

REDEFINING SEX

LETTER TO A RELIGIOUS MAN ON FACEBOOK

NOTICE UR RELIGIOUS/SPIRITUAL--ME TOO - RIGHT NOW AM XPLORING ONE OF GOD'S MOST IMP. CREATIONS-THE ABILITY OF MALE & FEMALE 2 SHARE LUV THRU SEX-WE NEED 2 REDEFINE SEX AS A POSITIVE VEHICLE 4 LOVE-NOT SOMETHING DIRTY GOD CREATED AS A SIDESHOW OR HOBBY-GOD IS NOT A "DIRTY OLD MAN"–SHE KNEW WHAT SHE WAS DOING WHEN SHE MADE SEX PLEASURABLE-TOUCHING, CARESSING, KISSING, RUBBING, ALL THE REST, STIMULATE FEEL GOOD HORMONES, BRINGS HEALTH & HAPPINESS-WE NEED MORE SEX-WILL HELP STOP DRUGS & VIOLENCE, PEOPLE R MISERABLE, UNHAPPY, 4 LACK OF SEX-I COULD USE A LOT MORE-WITHOUT SEX PEOPLE FEEL ANXIETY/DEPRESSION/ANGER

ADDITION ANSWERS 4 BARD OF ELY

2009-10-09T00:32:00.000-07:00

3. Please explain a bit about your books?

THE FIRST BOOK, TOOK QUITE AN ORDEAL TO GET THAT STARTED. I HAVE ALWAYS BEEN OBSESSED WITH BOOKS & WANTING TO GET PUBLISHED, & SO, I BEGAN RESEARCHING HOW THIS COULD BE DONE BY REGULAR PUBLISHERS. WHAT I DISCOVERED WAS SO DAUNTING IT BROUGHT TEARS TO MY EYES. I SCORNED SELF-PUBLISHING, AS IN THE PAST, IT HAD A BAD REPUTATION, & THOSE WHO EMPLOYED IT, IT SEEMED TO ME, WENT TO SELF PUBLISH BECAUSE THEIR WORK WAS OF INFERIOR QUALITY.

AFTER MORE RESEARCH I LEARNED THAT GREAT SCIENTISTS, ACADEMICS & WRITERS ACTUALLY PAYED THE TRADITIONAL COMPANIES TO PUT OUT THEIR WORK, & ALSO, TIMES HAD CHANGED IN THE LAST YEARS WITH COMPUTERS, SO IT WAS NO LONGER “THE DREGS” OF LITERACY BREACHING THE DOORS OF “VANITY” PRESSES.

SOON I DISCOVERED IUNIVERSE, WHICH IS OF HIGHE CALIBER, & REASONABLE. STILL, I ENDED UP SPENDING ABOUT $3,000. ON THIS BOOK BETWEEN THEIR COSTS & MY EMPLOYEE. A DEVOTEE SUGGESTED LULU.COM, WHICH IS THE BEST DEAL, AS THERE IS NO ACTUAL COST EXCEPT BUYING YOUR OWN BOOKS – YOU CAN’T BEAT THAT, & I COMMENCED SERIAL PUBLISHING FROM THEN ON IN.

PEOPLE ARE AMAZED THAT I PRODUCED TWELVE BOOKS IN THREE YEARS. FOR YEARS ALL I DID WAS SIT AT THE COMPUTER AND WRITE- I HAD FEW DISTRACTIONS, NO SOCIAL LIFE OR DATING – MY WORK WAS ALL. SINCE GAINING A GOOD FORMATTER, I HAVE PUT OUT SEVEN BOOKS IN FIVE MONTHS, BEAUTIFUL THICK ONES WITH LOTS OF PICTURES & MY ORIGINAL PHOTOGRAPHY.

AS FAR AS THE CONTENT OF THE BOOKS, THEY COVER SPIRITUALITY OF THE HIGHEST ORDER, CHRISTIAN MYSTICAL THEOLOGY AND YOGA, MALE/FEMALE RELATIONSHIPS, THE MATRIARCHAL FUTURE, IMPORTANCE OF INTIMACY/BONDING WITH ONE’S MOTHER, INTERPRETATION OF DREAMS, MY LIFE STORY IN BODY BUILDING AND STRIPPING FOR GOD, AND SOULS IN PURGATORY. THEY HAVE BUT TO CHECK LULU.COM AND AMAZON.COM.

4. Why is matriarchy so important?

HERE WE HAVE TWO SYSTEMS, A RULE OF THE FATHERS, PATRIARCHY, AND A RULE OF THE MOTHERS, MATRIARCHY.

RIGHT NOW I AM WORKING FROM THE POV OF THE OLD WOMAN, YOUNG MAN, SO LET ME PRESENT IT THAT WAY.

OLD MEN – PATRIARCHS – ARE TEACHING YOUNG MEN TO DO AS THEY DO, TO FOLLOW IN THEIR EVIL FOOTSTEPS. THIS CAN ONLY BE REMEDIED BY THE OLD WOMEN – MATRIARCHS – TEACHING MALES THE OPPOSITE.

SO THERE YOU HAVE IT IN A NUTSHELL – HOW SALIENT MY PRESENT WORK OF DATING YOUNG MEN AND TEACHING THIS PRINCIPLE – IS TO THE WORK OF MATRIARCHY.

WILLIAM BOND WAS AHEAD THE TIME WHEN HE WROTE “GOSPEL OF THE GODDESS” AND “MAKE LOVE, NOT WAR,” – I HAVE LEARNED FROM HIM. I LOVE HIS ANALOGY OF WOMEN BEING THE CORK THAT WAS HELD DOWN BY MEN & WHEN THEY LET GO, THE CORK BOUNCED UP. HE ALSO EXPLAINED HOW THE QUALITY OF NURTURING IS THE REASON WOMEN SHOULD BE THE LEADERS OF HUMANITY, HOW MALES MUST BE DOMINATED (THEY DO NOT UNDERSTAND EQUALITY) OR THEY BECOME TYRANTS - HOW MALES BECOME BRUTAL WHEN BRUTALIZED, IDEAL CANDIDATES FOR MILITARY ATROCITIES. WOMEN DO NOT BECOME BRUTAL WHEN BRUTALIZED, THEREFORE, THEY ARE NOT GOOD TORTURERS & KILLERS.

THERE ARE SO MANY STUDIES OF FEMALE SUPERIORITY & MALE INFERIORITY, ON ALL LEVELS, THAT THE POINT OF DEPARTURE WOULD BE ASHLEY MONTAGU’S “THE NATURAL SUPERIORITY OF WOMEN,” PUBLISHED IN 1952.

I HAVE MOST OF THE SALIENT FACTS ON MY WEBSITE, WWW.WOMANTHOUARTGOD.COM & IN SOME OF MY BOOKS & BLOG, “THE FUTURE IS WOMEN.”

MANY PEOPLE, INCLUDING YOU, STEVE ANDREWS, ARE NOW UP IN ARMS ABOUT THE ATROCITIES OF TAINTED VACCINATIONS – THE NEW BRAND OF WARFARE ON HUMANITY, PERPETRATED BY MALES.

THIS IS AN EXTREMELY INTERSTING SUBJECT, WHICH I HAVE NOT BROACHED BEFORE, SO NOW IS A GOOD A TIME TO VENT ON IT.

THE PATRIARCHAL SYSTEM WAS BUILT ON SECURING THE RESOURCES INTO THE HANDS OF MALES – ALBEIT A SMALL GROUP OF MALES - & ENSLAVING WOMEN (ALONG WITH MANY MEN AS WELL) ECONOMICALLY – SO THAT WOMEN WOULD HAVE TO BEND THE KNEE TO MALES. MALES, HAVING ALL THE PROPERTY & MONEY, COULD NOW CONTROL WOMEN, GAIN HAREMS, & DICTATE BEHAVIOR OF WOMEN, WHICH OF COURSE WOULD ALWAYS BE CONFORMABLE TO MALE AGENDAS.

IT WAS IN THE INTEREST OF MEN, NOT WOMEN NOR HUMANITY, TO BEAR AS MANY CHILDREN AS POSSIBLE, AS KIDS WERE A FORCE FOR LABOR AND ARMIES. HAVING LOTS OF CHILDREN, JUST A TEASPOON OF SPERM FOR MEN, BUT OFTEN LIFE CHALLENGING FOR WOMEN - WAS ALSO A HUGE EGO FACTOR, MAKING THEM LOOK MASCULINE & POWERFUL, BEING ABLE TO SUPPORT SO MANY WOMEN & OFFSPRING.

BUT THESE SERIAL PREGNANCIES FOREBODE INJURY TO THE BODIES & PSYCHES OF HUMANITY, AS CHILDREN NO LONGER HAD TIME TO BOND WITH THEIR MOTHERS, BECOMING VICTIMS OF EARLY WEANING. MORE & MORE PEOPLE WERE PRODUCED, UNHAPPY PEOPLE, DESCRIBED TODAY AS HAVING “ATTACHMENT DISORDER.”

THE DISORDER IS PANDEMIC AS FEW WOMEN ARE BREASTFEEDING – PATRIARCHY DISCOURAGES IT – THOSE WHO DO SO OFTEN DO NOT BREASTFEED LONG ENOUGH.

IT’S MORE THAN PHYSICAL NOURISHMENT A CHILD RECEIVES FROM MOM; INTIMACY WITH HER DETERMINES EMOTIONAL SECURITY, ONE’S SELF ESTEEM, & FUTURE RELATIONSHIPS INCLUDING SEXUAL.

WHAT DEVELOPED WERE PEOPLE WHO SUFFER FROM ANXIETY, DEPRESSION, INSECURITY, SUICIDAL FEELINGS & VIOLENCE.

THE QUEST FOR LARGE NUMBERS OF CHILDREN, ENFORCED BY MALE WISHES, EVENTUALLY LED TO “OVERPOPULATION.” HERE WE ALSO ADDRESS THE ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS 5 & 6.

DO WE ACTUALLY HAVE “OVERPOPULATION?” IN TERMS OF THE WAY THE WORLD IS MANAGED BY MALES, IT SEEMS WE DO, BECAUSE OF THE POLLUTION, DISPARITY BETWEEN RICH AND POOR, & INSENSITIVITY CRUELTY TO ANIMALS.

NOW, IF THE WORLD WERE MANAGED PROPERLY, WHICH COULD ONLY HAPPEN IF FEMALES WERE IN CHARGE, EVERYONE WOULD BE TAKEN CARE OF, HUMAN & ANIMAL, & THERE WOULD BE MUCH LESS MISERY. WE HAVE ENOUGH SPACE & RESOURCES TO PROVIDE FOR ALL LIFE ON EARTH, WITHOUT POLLUTION, WITHOUT POISONS, WITHOUT CALLOUNESS & CRUELTY.

BUT AS IT IS, MANY ARE STARVING, PEOPLE & ANIMALS, THERE IS SUFFERING EVERYWHERE.

BUT IS THIS WHAT CONCERNS THE MALES? WE HAVE THE PATRIARCH’S IN CHARGE, & ARE THEY WORRIED ABOUT THE POOR, THE ANIMALS? ARE THEY CONCERNED ABOUT THEIR NEEDS, THEIR HABITATS?

NO, IT’S AN ISSUE OF MANAGEMENT. MALES FEAR THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO CONTROL SO MANY PEOPLE, & THEREFORE, THEIR STOCK IN TRADE IS BRUTALITY & MURDER, SO THEY PROCEDE AS USUAL. YOU CAN’T ATOMB BOMB EVERYONE, SO YOU HAVE TO THINK OF NOVEL WAYS OF KILLING PEOPLE. YOU CAN’T POLLUTE THE WORLD SO BADLY THAT EVEN THEY WHO ARE IN CHARGE WOULD DIE, BUT WHAT YOU CAN DO IS SELECTIVELY VACCINATE PEOPLE, IN THE HOPE OF KILLING HUGE NUMBERS, THEN THE SOLUTION TO THE PROBLEM THEY CREATED “OVERPOPULATION,” WOULD BE SOLVED.

THIS IS HOW MALE MENTALITY WORKS.

THIS IS WHY MOTHER GOD IS TAKING THEM OUT.

WHEN I LEARNED ABOUT MALE EXTINCTION, IN 2006, IT WAS ONE OF THE GREATEST RELIEFS I HAD EVER EXPERIENCED. HAVING DONE YEARS OF RESEARCH ON MALE INSANITY I WAS BESIDE MYSELF IN THINKING OUT SOLUTIONS. I KNEW THE ANSWER WAS MATRIARCHY, BUT COULD IT HAPPEN SOON ENOUGH – BEFORE THEY BLEW UP THE WORLD? HOW HARD OF A STRUGGLE WOULD IT BE, HOW LONG WOULD IT TAKE, AGAINST ALL ODDS – AN UPHILL BATTLE.

THEN I FOUND A SITE THAT HAD LEADS TO DR. BRYAN SYKES AND DR. STEVE JONES, GENETICISTS, DR. SYKES IN PARTICULAR, EXPLAINING MALE EXTINCTION WAS ON THE WAY.

HE SAID, IN SO MANY WORDS

“HUMAN MALES ARE A GENETIC MODIFICATION EXPERIMENT THAT DID NOT WORK, AND THEREFORE, NATURE IS REMOVING THEM.”

I CRIED IN MY HEART,

“THERE IS A GOD – AND SHE HAS HEARD THE CRIES OF THE POOR, SHE IS TAKING THEM OUT.”

I HAVE NEVER LOOKED BACK SINCE, I KNOW SHE HAS WON. BRYAN SYKES SAID THE SAME THING, THAT THE FEMALE HAS WON, THE EARTH WILL BREATHE A SIGH OF RELIEF. I NOW KNOW, BECAUSE OF THIS, THE PLANET CAN SURVIVE, THE SPECIES & ANIMALS WILL RECOVER.

MALES WILL BE AROUND FOR A LONG TIME YET, ABOUT 100,000 YEARS, BUT THEY ARE CRUMBLING FAST ALONG WITH THEIR Y CHROMOSOME. SEVEN PERCENT OF ALL MALES ARE NOW INFERTILE, THEY ARE DROPPING OUT OF SCHOOL AT “ALARMING” RATES, THEY ARE LOSING GROUND, ALL THEIR PLANS FOR ULTIMATE GENOCIDE NOT WITHSTANDING.

I SINCERELY BELIEVE THAT FEMALE POWER WILL OVERTAKE THE EVIL PLANS OF MALES, THAT WOMEN WILL TAKE OVER, AT THE RATE THEY ARE RISING UP, BEFORE MALES MICROCHIP THE HUMAN RACE & TURN THEM INTO ZOMBIES – AS WE FACE THIS SICK SYSTEM WE MUST FIGHT IT, BUT BE FULLY CONFIDENT THAT MOTHER GOD HAS WON.

5. What would you say are the main reasons the world has got in the terrible mess it is in?

EXPLAINED – MALES CANNOT RULE THE WORLD, THEY HAVE NO NURTURING INSTINCT, THEY ARE BUILT FOR SEX AND WORK, NOT LEADERSHIP, THEY CANNOT TAKE CARE OF PEOPLE, THEY MUST BE UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF WOMEN, OTHERWISE THEY ARE EXTREMELY DANGEROUS, AS OUR PRESENT SITUATION TESTIFIES.

6. Any comments on the swine flu vaccine and vaccination programme?

VACCINES THEIR NEW FORM OF DESTRUCTION & MURDER OF THE HUMAN RACE

7. How do you see the future?

THIS WILL TAKE HOURS TO EXPLAIN

8. Current and forthcoming projects?

THE OLD WOMAN, YOUNG MAN MISSION IS UNDERWAY. I PLAN TO TAKE MORE BEAUTIFUL PHOTOS OF MY YOUNG LOVERS & MYSELF & ILLUSTRATE A FEW MORE BOOKS, GET THIS IDEA UNDER WAY, GET IT INTO THE MAINSTREAM MEDIA.

9. Anything else you would like to talk about? Please feel free to include website links here.

ALL MY LINKS ARE IN THE NEWSLETTERS WHICH YOU RECEIVED. WHEN I FINISH THIS ENTIRE THING, WHICH I SEE IS QUITE A PROJECT, I WILL INCLUDE THEM IN THE LAST ENTRY.

Also please send me up to 6 photos as jpegs I can use to illustrate the article.

SEX INSTRUCTIONS FOR COLLEGE KIDS

2009-10-09T00:29:00.000-07:00

2 WILLIAM BOND:
I WILL USE THIS VALUABLE LETTER
YES IT IS HORRIBLE HOW PATRIARCHY STIFLES THE NATURAL FEELINGS OF BOYS, WE WOMEN NEED TO NURTURE THEM BACK INTO THEIR TENDERNESS, VULNERABILITY
THEN THEY WON'T BE SO BRUTAL
PATRIARCHY DESENSITIZES THEM
MAKES THEM COLD AND HARD
GETS THEM TO SHUT DOWN THEIR EMOTIONS
IT MAKES MEN SICK
LIKE THEY DON'T HAVE ENOUGH DRAWBACKS ALREADY?
WHAT U SAID ABOUT MIND CONTROL, MEN BEING MIND CONTROLLED BY OTHER MALES IN ORDER TO FIT INTO THE INDUSTRIAL MILITARY COMPLEX, IS SO TRUE.
WE NEED TO UN-MIND-CONTROL THEM
NOW DO U SEE, WILLIAM, HOW MY OLD WOMAN, YOUNG MAN MISSION MAKES SUCH PERFECT SENSE? WE THE OLD WOMEN MUST TAKE CHARGE OF THEM, BECAUSE THE OLD MEN WANT TO CONTROL THEM TO TURN THEM INTO KILLING MACHINES, SEX MACHINES, COLD, HARD AUTOMATONS, WHO HAVE NO FEELINGS, NO SENSITIVITY, NO SOFT EMOTIONS, WE OLD WOMEN MUST SENSITIZE THEM AGAIN.

WHAT A TIME I HAD LAST NIGHT!
SITTING AT THE PIZZA PARLOR AFTER THE CLUBS, A BOY CAME UP TO ME AND SAT, AND I BEGAN TUTORING HIM ON HOW TO MAKE LOVE.
A GIRL CAME, THEN ANOTHER BOY, SOON I WAS SURROUNDED.
THEY SAT WITH OPEN EARS AND POPPED EYES FOR ONE HOUR, FOLLOWED ME INTO THE STREET, THEN INTO THE PARKING LOT, LISTENED TO ME FOR TWO FULL HOURS.
THE BOYS WERE ALL EARS, AS THEY SINCERELY WANT TO LEARN TO PLEASE FEMALES, BUT DON'T KNOW HOW.
THE FEMALES WERE POP EYED, ASKING ME TO GO ON AND ON.
WHAT DID I INSTRUCT THEM ON?

SIMPLE THINGS THAT ARE SO APPARANT AND OBVIOUS 2 ME, BUT ARE COMPLETELY LOST ON BOYS AND MEN.
I TOLD THEM ABOUT SPEAKING AND TOUCHING. SPEAK SOFT, KIND WORDS, THAT IS THE BEGINNING. TOUCH HER GENTLY, NOT ON HER PRIVATE PARTS, ON HER ARMS, LATER, HER NECK AND SHOULDERS IF SHE'S COMPLIANT. I SHOWED THEM HOW TO TOUCH GENTLY, THE GIRL CRINGED WITH EXCITEMENT, AS A GENTLE TOUCH IS STIMULATING, LIKE BARELY GRAZING THE HAIRS ON THE ARMS, WHERE THE GROSS WAY MEN TOUCH IS NOT STIMULATING, IT FEELS LIKE AN ASSAULT.
I TOLD THEM WHAT NOT TO DO:
DO NOT GRAB THE FEMALES PRIVATE PARTS OR TRY AND STICK UR HAND INTO HER CROTCH AS SOON AS U GET HER ALONE.
HOW DO I KNOW THEY DO THIS? HAHA, MANY OF THE YOUNG GUYS DO IT TO ME.
"DO NOT WHIP UR DICK OUT AS SOON AS UR ALONE WITH HER, DEMANDING A BLOW JOB. IT'S NOT ALL ABOUT YOU, IT'S ABOUT HER, THINK ABOUT HER. STOP BEING SO SELFISH."
SPEAKING, TOUCHING GENTLY, I TOLD THEM, WOMEN TAKE A LONG TIME TO GET INTERESTED OR EXCITED....MY INSTRUCTION WENT ON AND ON, ALL THE WAY TO HOW TO TOUCH & LICK HER CLITORIS FOR A HALF HOUR. BECAUSE THE AVERAGE WOMAN TAKES A LONG TIME TO COME. THEY WERE SHOCKED. ONE GIRL ADMITTED SHE HAS NEVER COME WITH A GUY DOING SEX, AFTER I TOLD HER I NEVER HAD. WE ARE OPENING UP HORIZONS FOR WOMEN, IT'S NOT ABOUT THE MEN ANY MORE, WOMEN NEED LOVE, WHAT THE MEN ARE GIVING IS NOT LOVE.

WHAT MALES ARE TAUGHT IN PATRIARCHY IS A SORT OF HOMOSEXUAL RAPE OF WOMEN. USE THEM, USE THEM, USE THEM AS SEX OBJECTS & BREEDING. DO NOT SERVE THEM, THEY SERVE YOU. THAT IS THE MALE HEROE PROTOTYPE. MOTHER GOD IS HERE NOW, CHANGING ALL THAT.

HERE'S WHAT I WANT TO DO. THE NEW BOOK IS HARD WORK. IF YOU GUYS PARTICIPATE, I WILL HAVE MORE GOOD MATERIAL. I WILL INTERVIEW YOU, BILL & STEVE, ABOUT THESE ISSUES, OK? THEN IF YOU CAN DO IT, WILL PUT IN THE NEW BOOK, "OLD WOMAN - YOUNG MAN - WHY THEY BELONG TOGETHER."
I FIND IT ROUGH GOING BECAUSE MY MIND IS SO ABSORBED IN THE HOTTIE BOYS, I CAN HARDLY CONCENTRATE, BUT AM DOING SO IN SPURTS. ALSO THEY ARE NOT GIVING ME RELATIONSHIPS, ONLY ONE NIGHT STANDS, AND THAT IS EXHAUSTING MY EMOTIONAL ENERGIES. SO LITTLE IS LEFT FOR INTELLECTUAL WORK, BUT I AM TRYING HARD.

INFINITE LOVE
MOTHER (GURURASA)

RASA BEGINS TO EXPLAIN HOW SHE BECAME WHO SHE IS

2009-10-09T00:28:00.000-07:00

SOME ANSWERS FOR STEVE FOR HIS HUB PAGES – WILL FINISH SOON

1. Please introduce yourself to my readers.

STEVE, WHERE DO I BEGIN, WITHOUT SOUNDING LIKE A LUNATIC? OK, MANY PEOPLE BELIEVE, & I AGREE WITH THEM, THAT I AM AN AVATAR SENT BY GOD, & I HAVE A FULL SPECTRUM OF GOD POWER TO ENDOW OTHERS WITH, WITH THE EMPHASIS ON FEMALE EMPOWERMENT.

THE FEMININE ISSUE STANDS OUT AS IF YOU LOOK BACK UPON MY ACTIVITIES, YOU WILL SEE THAT INDEED, EACH TIME I GOT WORLD FAMOUS, CERTAINLY AS KELLIE EVERTS, IT WAS SPECIFICALLY AIMED AT EMPOWERING WOMEN IN DIFFERENT DEGREES OF THEIR PERSONA.

IN THE 70’S IT WAS “STRIPPING FOR GOD” & BODYBUILDING. THE BODYBUILDING WORK ENDED IN 1981, BUT THE STRIPPING FOR GOD WENT ON UP TO 1987 & BEYOND IN SPURTS, WAY INTO 1998 WHEN I HIT THE NATIONAL NEWS SIX TIMES FOR RUNNING A STOREFRONT CHURCH, PREACHING & DANCING IN THE TOWN WHERE I LIVE.

THE BODYBUILDING WAS THORNY, AS THERE WERE CONFLICTS REGARDING WHO IS THE FOUNDER OF FEMALE BODYBUILDING? THIS WAS FINALLY RESOLVED WHEN, IN FEB. 2007, THE WORLD BODY BUILDING GUILD AWARDED ME THE “PROGENITOR” TITLE, AS THE FOUNDER OF “MODERN COMPETITIVE FEMALE BODY BUILDING.”

THE THIRD TIME I GOT WORLD FAME WAS IN THE NINETIES, GOING ON ABOUT TEN NATIONAL TV SHOWS AS A DOMINANT WOMAN, FEMALE SUPREMACIST, SPEAKING ABOUT HOW WOMEN SHOULD RULE THE FAMILY AND THE WORLD.

IN ALL THESE ISSUES, I CREATED FIRESTORMS OF CONTROVERSY AND TOOK THE BLOWS OF CRITICISM & RIDICULE, BUT IT’S ALL THE WORK OF AN AVATAR, WHOM GOD STRENGTHENS AND EMPOWERS WITH THE GIFTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT FOR THEIR WORK.

STRIPPING FOR GOD

CONSIDER NOW THE IMPLICATIONS OF A WOMAN BOTH DANCING AND PREACHING, IN THEORY, INDUCING “LUST” IN MEN, THEN “SAVING THEIR SOULS,” WHICH SEEMS LIKE A DICHOTOMY WHEN OBSERVED THROUGH THE PRISM OF PATRIARCHY. HOWEVER, IN THE MATRIARCHAL CONCEPT, THERE WAS NEVER A DISPARITY BETWEEN GOD AND THE BODY, BETWEEN SEX AND SPIRIT, BETWEEN THE SPIRITUAL AND SEXUAL WOMAN, AND THEREFORE, I WAS REPRESENTING MATRIARCHY WITHIN THIS IMAGE, EMPOWERING WOMEN TO SEE THEMSELVES IN A NEW HORIZON, BREAKING THE LIMITATIONS MALES HAD PUT UPON THEM.

IN THE AREA OF BODYBUILDING WOMEN WERE NOT SUPPOSED TO BE PHYSICALLY STRONG, MACHO, MUSCULAR, THEY WERE SUPPOSED TO BE COMPLIANT, VIRTUOUS, ABLE TO SERVE MALES IN THE MALE AGENDA, IN ORDER TO GET RESOURCES OUT OF MALES. WE WERE BASICALLY BRIEFED FROM DAY ONE TO DO WHAT MEN WANTED US TO DO, BEHAVE IN THE WAYS THAT WOULD MAKE THEM LOVE US, CERTAINLY NOT BECOME AS PHYSICALLY STRONG AS MEN – ALTHOUGH WE WERE ENCOURAGED TO BE SAINTS IN OUR PATIENCE AND FORTITUDE IN PUTTING UP WITH MALE NEEDS. HAHAHA, THAT CERTAINLY DOESN’T FLY ANY MORE.

AS FAR AS THE FEMALE SUPREMACY, THIS IS KNOWN FOR A LONG TIME, THAT BIOLOGICALLY, FEMALES ARE SUPERIOR TO MALES, BUT THIS TYPE OF INFORMATION LEEKS OUT, AND IS THEN SUPRESSED BY MALE POWER. CERTAIN INDIVIDUALS, SUCH AS SCIENTISTS, AND ACTIVISTS LIKE MYSELF, BRING THIS INFORMATION INTO THE OPEN – IT CRUSHES MEN AND LIFTS UP WOMEN, THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT MALES WANT.

THE PRINCIPLES OF FEMALE SUPREMACY LIE WITHIN THEIR BIOLOGY, AND THEIR MINDS, BECAUSE FEMALES HAVE TWO X CHROMOSOMES, MALES HAVE ONLY ONE, FEMALES CAN REPRODUCE WITHOUT MALES, MALES CANNOT REPRODUCE WITHOUT FEMALES, AND STUDIES PROVE BEYOND A SHADOW OF A DOUBT CONCERNING FEMALE THAT FEMALES EXCEED MALES MENTALLY AND EMOTIONALLY, AND AS FAR AS VIRTUE, WOMEN TAKE CARE OF PEOPLE, MEN DO NOT, 98% OF VIOLENCE IS PERPETRATED BY MEN.

EVEN MORE DISABLING FOR MALES IS THE FACT THAT GENETICISTS HAVE PROVEN, BASED ON THE CRUMBLING OF THE Y CHROMOSOME, THAT THERE WILL BE NO MORE HUMAN MALES WITHIN 100,000 YEARS, GIVE OR TAKE 25,000 YEARS – BUT FEMALES CAN REPRODUCE WITHOUT MEN. THIS MAKES MEN REDUNDANT OR UNNECESSARY FOR HUMAN SURVIVAL, AND CERTAINLY TAKES THE WIND OUT OF THEIR SALVES CONCERNING THEIR SUPPOSED DOMINANCE OVER WOMEN.

VERY FEW PEOPLE ARE PROMULGATING THIS FACT ABOUT MALE HUMAN EXTINCTION, I FIND MYSELF THE ONLY FEMALE ACTIVIST PUSHING IT. PERHAPS IT’S TOO SCARY FOR MOST TO TALK ABOUT, DEATH WISHES FROM MALES FOLLOW IN IT’S WAKE, MALES CAN STILL CONTROL OTHERS THROUGH FEAR – THAT’S WHY GOD SENDS AN AVATAR, ONE SPECIALLY EMPOWERED TO BE FEARLESS – TO PROMOTE CONTROVERSIAL & DIFFICULT TRUTHS.

2. How did you go from being Kellie Everts Stripper for God to Guru Rasa?

THIS BRINGS FORTH THE ISSUE OF HOW I GOT FAMOUS THE FOURTH TIME, AND I THINK IT’S RATHER AMUSING.

DURING THE TIME OF WORKING AND GAINING NATIONAL MEDIA, THERE WAS A PERSON INSIDE THAT BODY, BEYOND THE MASKS OF “THEATER OF LIFE”, A PERSON WHO CENTERED HER LIFE ON GOD, WHO RELATED TO GOD ON A DAILY BASIS, HAVING NOTHING TO DO WITH NATIONAL MEDIA, FAMILY OR FRIENDS.

I WAS DISCOVERING MY IDENTITY IN THE ULTIMATE WAY, WHICH IS THAT GOD IS WITHIN, AND GOD HAS A PLAN FOR ME, AND GOD AND I ARE ONE. YOGA/BUDDHISM SPECIFICALLY TEACH US THAT GOD IS US, WE ARE GOD, BUT IT WOULD BE YEARS BEFORE I WOULD EXPAND BEYOND CHRISTIANITY AND REACH THAT PLATEAU. (THIS EVENTUALLY CULMINATES IN THE STATE CALLED NONDUALITY, THE HIGHEST STATE OF GOD CONSCIOUSNESS IN YOGA, WHICH I AM RECOGNIZED AS BEING IN BY THE FOREMOST EXPERT OF NONDUALITY IN THE WEST, JERRY KATZ.)

AS I AM SAYING, I HAVE BEEN GOD-CENTERED SINCE I CAN RECALL, FROM AGE FOUR OR FIVE, PRAYING TO GOD WITH GREAT FAITH, FEELING THAT GOD CAN HEAR ME AT EVERY MOMENT, (AS INDEED GOD CAN & DOES!)

AND THIS RELATIONSHIP, UNION WITH GOD, HAS BEEN TRAVERSING INSIDE ME WHILE AT THE SAME TIME I WAS DOING THE WORK OF GOD, IMPELLED BY A STILL, SMALL VOICE WITHIN OR IF YOU WANT TO CALL IT, AN INSTINCT.

EVENTUALLY, AFTER A LONG HARD ROAD, SPIRITUALLY EXPENSIVE, I FOUND MYSELF AT A PLACE OF A KIND OF EMPTYNESS THAT SOMETHING ENTIRELY NEW COULD HAPPEN. THIS WAS MY EMERGENCE, (WITHOUT THE USE OF MY BODY AS A MASK, JUST THE ME INSIDE, THE SPIRIT) AS A NEW PERSONA CALLED “GURU RASA.”

I KNEW I HAD TO GIVE UP THE MASK CALLED “KELLIE EVERTS,” WHICH HAD BAGGAGE OR IDEAS CONNECTED WITH IT THAT COULD IMPEDE MY ACCEPTANCE AS A GURU OR AVATAR. I KNEW I HAD TO SPEAK AS A GURU, ACT AS A GURU, WITHOUT REFERRING TO THE PAST, THE DANCING, PREACHING, BODYBUILDING, NOTHING, JUST HAD TO TALK ABOUT GOD AND WHAT RELATED TO GOD.

THIS IS WHAT I DID, AND IN THE YEARS 2004 UP UNTIL NOW, I GAINED GREAT FOLLOWERS WHO BELIEVED IN ME, BECAUSE WHEN THEY BELIEVED, WONDERFUL THINGS HAPPENED. I DEMONSTRATED THAT I HAVE ANOINTING POWER AND THIS POWER, KNOWN IN YOGA AS KUNDALINI SHAKTI CAN BE TRANSMITTED, AND TRANSMITTED IT WAS, WITH MANY PROFOUND TESTIMONIES

AS I WAS ESTABLISHING MYSELF AS “GURU RASA” WORD LEAKED OUT THAT I USED TO BE “KELLIE EVERTS” AND CERTAIN VILLAINS BEGAN ASSAULTING ME ALL OVER THE NET, TRYING TO DESTROY MY CREDIBILITY.

ALTHOUGH THIS WAS QUITE STRESSFUL, MY CRITICS COULD NOT SLOW ME DOWN TO THE POINT OF STOPPING ME, MY POWER DID NOT DECREASE, PEOPLE KEPT BELIEVING IN ME, AND PRETTY SOON, I HAD ESTABLISHED MYSELF AS A GREAT GURU (SATGURU) IN THE EYES OF MANY – A NEW IMAGE HAD DEVELOPED WHICH REMAINED CREDIBLE AND WITHOUT TARNISH.

THE GREAT THING ABOUT THE EVOLUTION OF KELLIE TO RASA IS THAT IN NONDUALITY, ALL THINGS BECOME ONE, EVERYTHING CAN BE BELIEVED AS GOD. THAT IS TO SAY, GOD IS SPIRIT, GOD IS FLESH, GOD IS CREATOR AND CREATION. I HAD BEEN SAYING TO MY FOLLOWERS FOR YEARS, THAT WHEN I COULD RESTORE THE FEMALE IMAGE TO SPIRITUAL/SEXUAL AT THE SAME TIME, WE COULD BRING BACK HER POWER & THEREFORE FINALLY FINISH OFF PATRIARCHY. (WHY THIS IS WILL BE EXPLAINED ELSEWHERE.) I WAS STRUGGLING TO DO THIS WITH MY MIND - , BUT IT WAS FORMIDABLE, NO ABSOLUTE ANSWER WAS IN SIGHT, FOR ALTHOUGH I KNEW THE REASONING, HOW COULD I PUT IT ACROSS?

LITTLE DID I KNOW, THAT IN THE YEAR 2008 THAT ACCOMPLISHMENT WOULD BE WROUGHT IN MY VERY OWN PERSON, WITHOUT ANY WARNING, JUST HAPPENED “BY ITSELF” WITHIN ME, (AS USUAL,) OBEYING GOD FROM WITHIN.

WHAT WAS THIS GREAT FEAT WHERE I COULD NOW PRESENT TO THE WORLD THE IDEA OF THE SPIRITUAL/SEXUAL FEMALE, THAT SHE IS BOTH THINGS AT ONE AND THE SAME TIME, THAT SHE IS NOT EITHER A MADONNA OR WHORE, THAT SHE IS NOT EITHER RESPECTABLE OR DISRESPACTABLE BY VIRTUE OF HER SEXUAL BEHAVIOR?

IT HAPPENED SIMPLY, BY THIS WOMAN CALLED GURU RASA, WHO USED TO BE A SEX SYMBOL, AND THEN BECAME CELIBATE OVER THIRTY YEARS, AND NOW THIS WOMAN, WHO HAD ENTERED THE HIGHEST STATE OF GOD CONSCIOUSNESS, (NONDUALITY) IN 2007, FINALLY ENDED HER CELIBACY & BECAME, AT A MATURE AGE, SEXUALLY ACTIVE AND PROMOTING IT.

AND SO, A HIGHLY SPIRITUAL WOMAN, A “MADONNA” IN THE EYES OF MANY, WHO STRONGLY PREACHED AND PRACTICED CELIBACY, NOW BECAME A “WHORE” IN THE EYES OF PATRIARCHY – HER “WHORISH” PAST BECAME KNOWN – HERE SHE WAS, KELLIE EVERTS AND GURU RASA VON WERDER IN ONE BODY – NOW IN BLISS OVER THE SEX SHE WAS HAVING WITH YOUNG HOTTIES – PUBLICLY PROCLAIMING HER ACTIVITIES – THIS WOMAN, WHICH SEEMED AN IMPOSSIBILITY, HAD MANIFESTED BY THE GRACE OF GOD, AND NOTHING BAD CAME OUT OF IT, BUT GREAT UNDERSTANDING FROM HER FOLLOWERS! (THEY ACTUALLY BREATHED SIGHS OF RELIEF THAT MOTHER GOD HAD COME TO EARTH, IT WAS OK TO HAVE SEX, AND THEY COULD ENJOY SEX TOO, WITHOUT GUILT, AND NONE OF THE SPIRITUAL POWER DIMINISHED) – IT WAS THE FEAST AFTER THE FAST, REPRESSION WAS OUT, GOD & FLESH WERE ONE, THEIR GURU CAME DOWN FROM THE LOFT OF HEAVEN, EMBRACED THEM IN HER ARMS OF MOTHER LOVE, & MOTHER GOD WAS ESTABLISHED ON EARTH AS SHE IN HEAVEN! A NEW IMAGE HAD ARRIVED WITHOUT WARNING, WITHOUT ANNOUNCEMENT, BY DIVINE PROVIDENCE.

3. Please explain a bit about your books?

4. Why is matriarchy so important?

5. What would you say are the main reasons the world has got in the terrible mess it is in?

6. Any comments on the swine flu vaccine and vaccination programme?

7. How do you see the future?

8. Current and forthcoming projects?

9. Anything else you would like to talk about? Please feel free to include website links here.

Also please send me up to 6 photos as jpegs I can use to illustrate the article.

RASA REPORT 9/25/09

2009-10-09T00:24:00.000-07:00

(1)MATRIARCHY STUFF
(2)INTRO 2 NEW BOOK OLD WOMAN-YOUNG MAN
(3)WHY WOMEN CRY MORE THAN MALES DO

BARD OF ELY – BARDOFELY – STEVE-- SEEMS 2 B FORMING A 3RD WHEEL IN THE MATRIARCHAL TRIANGLE OF ACTIVISTS RASA VON WERDER, WILLIAM BOND, NOW STEVE...I AM SO GRATEFUL...WHY DO NO WOMEN HELP? SLAVE MENTALITY, CANNOT GET OFF THEIR ASSES & JOIN PARTNERSHIPS WITH OTHER WOMEN, R AT CROSS PURPOSES– RASA HAS TRIED 4 YEARS 2 GATHER WOMEN, THEY WON’T HAVE IT, ALL ON THEIR OWN PATH, THINK THEY WILL B THE QUEEN BEE ALL ALONE, AFRAID OF MEN & CONTROVERSY—SO BE IT, RASA WILL DO IT ALONE WITH HER MEN, APPARANTLY MOTHER GOD KNEW ALL OF THIS WOULD HAPPEN JUST AS IT IS, SENT & PREPARED RASA AS THE AVATAR; AVATARS WALK ALONE LIKE THE RHINOSERAUS --- DID JESUS HAVE ANY ONE PERSON AT HIS SIDE? DID BUDDHA? NOT HARDLY

TO STEVE:

WILL DO SO ASAP

RECENTLY I WAS ON RADIO JAMAICA 4 ONE HOUR SPEAKING ON MATRIARCHY, MALE/FEMALE RELATIONSHIPS ETC.

THE HOST & PRODUCER R BOTH FEMALE

THEY SAID I STARTED A FIRESTORM IN JAMAICA & WILL HAVE ME ON AS A REGULAR GUEST

AT SOME POINT, NOT QUITE SURE WHEN, I WILL BE GETTING INTO HEADLINES AGAIN, I KNOW IT WILL START BUT THE TIMING IS NOT QUITE RIGHT YET, AS I HAVE SOME THINGS TO POLISH UP BEFORE IT HITS

PERHAPS I NEED TO FINISH PUBLISHING ALL THE WORK I PRODUCED IN THE LAST 5 YEARS - THAT WILL BE LIKE 5-10 MORE BOOKS, WHICH I CAN DO IN UNDER 6 MONTHS WITH MY PRESENT WEBMAN

WHAT R HUB PAGES?

PLEASE ANNOUNCE ME AS FORTHCOMING ON THESE PAGES WHILE I WORK ON THIS

THANK U 4 THE INTERVIEW

RIGHT NOW WHATEVER COMES MY WAY WITHOUT GREAT EFFORT, MEDIA WISE, IS WHAT I DO

I DO NOT HAVE THE STRENGTH TO WORK ON IT FULL TIME WHILE PURSUING MALES 4 LOVE & SEX

BUT THIS PURSUIT IS PART OF THE MATRIARCHAL PROGRAM, A MISSION, WHICH WILL BE EXPLAINED IF I HAVE NOT DONE SO 2 UR SATISFACTION

TO PUT IT IN SIMPLE TERMS, IT'S ABOUT FEMALE SEXUALITY REACHING OUT TO YOUNG MALES, INFLUENCING THEM, TAKING THEM AWAY FROM OLD MEN WHO WANT TO TURN THEM INTO PATRIARCHS

& U KNOW THE EFFECTS OF PATRIARCHY

IT MEANS TURN BOYS INTO DE FACTO HOMOSEXUALS WHO DO NOT LOVE WOMEN BUT USE THEM 4 PLEASURE & BREEDING ENSLAVEMENT, HORRIBLE THINGS FOLLOW IN THE WAKE OF THAT

INFINITE LOVE
MOTHER (GURURASA)

From: bardofely

To: Guru Rasa

Sent: Friday, September 25, 2009 5:04 PM

Subject: Would you like to be interviewed for hubpages?

Hi Rasa!

If you would like me to publish an interview with you at hubpages and I would love to do so, please answer the following and I will publish it as soon as I get it back. Hubpages gets seen by a lot of people so I really think it could help. I have a hub Who is Lidia Guevara? that gets top ranking on Google for Lidia Guevara doing better than her own site and at myspace

1. Please introduce yourself to my readers.

2. How did you go from being Kellie Everts Stripper for God to Guru Rasa?

3. Please explain a bit about your books?

4. Why is matriarchy so important?

5. What would you say are the main reasons the world has got in the terrible mess it is in?

6. Any comments on the swine flu vaccine and vaccination programme?

7. How do you see the future?

8. Current and forthcoming projects?

9. Anything else you would like to talk about? Please feel free to include website links here.

Also please send me up to 6 photos as jpegs I can use to illustrate the article.

Bard of Ely sites:

http://hubpages.com/_uq6h62db2t97/profile/Bard+of+Ely

http://pyrabang.com/go/bardofely

http://www.myspace.com/bardofely1

IT’S STARTING! A VERY INTELLIGENT MAN HAS CREATED A SITE FOR THE BOOBS OF RASA: SIDNEY WILSON, HAS ANYONE STARTED A SITE 4 ANY OF UR BODY PARTS? IF NOT, WOULD U LIKE SOMEONE 2 DO SO? WHICH PART/S?

http://www.facebook.com/pages/Rasas-B00bs/144675306555?ref=mf&v=wall

WILLIAM BOND-RASA WORKING 4 MATRIARCHY

Hi Rasa

That is what i like so much about you, you don't give up and just keep going.

The only way matriarchy is going to get anywhere, is for strong female leaders to show women the way forward. You are by far the strongest female leader i know, who is advocating Matriarchy and Goddess worship.

That is why i support you, you are the only matriarchal female leader whom i have confidence in, to get things done.
william

COMING SOON!!! NEW SENSATIONAL BOOK ILLUSTRATED WITH HUNDREDS OF CURRENT PICTURES OF RASA & HER 25 YEAR OLD LOVER

Old Woman – Young Man Introduction

Premise of This Book

The reason for this book is quite simple – it needs to be done.

For 28,000 years we had a Matriarchy, while Patriarchy has existed only 5,000 years. During the time of Matriarchy, women’s rule, all things were different, including sexuality. The idea of the old woman, young man, was commonplace, for, by logical deduction, all people are attracted to the Mother, (the Mother Icon, the Mother Surrogate, the Mother Image), for She is the source of life. (Males are not the source of life, they cannot reproduce without the female, the sperm is not a reproductive cell, but the egg is reproductive, and females can create children without males.) (For studies on this see the geneticists Dr. Bryan Sykes and Dr. Steve Jones, as well as anthropologist Ashley Montagu, “The Natural Superiority of Women.”)

Now if all of humanity looks to the Mother, (by instinct) as the source of life and refuge of their strength, males are a part of this, and if they look to the older woman for all things, then sex would often occur naturally.

Now this process has been turned topsy turvy, as the older woman, younger male alliance is discouraged, while the older man, younger female deal is considered natural.

Everyone knows that young women marry older males for security rather than physical attraction, because males have the money, but now, as women increase their prosperity, the onus will be on the woman as the golden rule will be the woman with the gold makes the rule.

And so, once more in simple terms, , males have appropriated more of the resources for themselves (a horrible system of violence and theft) and deprived the woman (through institutionalized discrimination) of same, they have made the woman bend the knee to them for resources, and they decide which woman they want to bend the knee.

And so the males have decreed they want the youngest women as sex partners and breeders, looking at females as conquests for their agenda, while women over 50 (past child bearing age) are deemed “asexual,” and irrelevant, destined for benign activities – (certainly not to teach the young against the rule of the Patriarchs).

The males are obsessively afraid of us – they know we are superior, they know we are the Mothers, the true parents of the children, while they are merely stand bys. It is for this reason they have twisted themselves into pretzels to keep us in our places, they have used violence, mind control and discrimination to the nth degree to keep us from usurping their authority, but they might as well stand straight because the cork is not being held down any more, women have bobbed up and no longer under their power, women are taking over, and no male can stop them.

In this process of women regaining their rightful power many wrongs will be redressed, and many rights will be made manifest. The old woman/young man idea will be one of these, it is the natural way of things that will be enforced slowly but surely, we are seeing it in seed form now, as we are seeing many other rightful things, but eventually, it will be the status quo.

There are so many nuances to why males could not, would not, allow older women to take charge of younger males, to influence them, to have sex with them. We will go into some of these.

Patriarchy Lives Off a Military-Industrial Complex

Patriarchy has no logic to it, no fairness, no nurturing. It is the concept of death that rules, the culture of death, the culture of force and violence, there is nothing good about it, not one iota.

What Patriarchy is, is war. Without war, it could not, would not exist. War they say, is a result of humanity, that humanity is flawed and goes to war. Nothing could be farther from the truth, because under the rule of the Mother, Mother God, Matriarchy, we had no war. Maria Gimbutas proved this, she excavated proof that there were no weapons, and therefore, armed warfare, during the Old Europe days, when women ruled the world, and people lived in villages of about 15,000 – no armed conflicts existed. And so, of course, war and violence is not a human problem, it is a male problem – consider the statistics that 98% of all violence is committed by males.

So now you see what does the Old Woman represent? In the old days She was the “hag”, which meant the Wise Woman, the one who knows. She was the leader, advisor, She had influence. This woman was respected, sought after, this woman was not considered haggard, unattractive, the marks of old age were not senility or ugliness, they were signs like medals, that She had lived, She had experienced, suffered and LEARNED. Now she would teach and advise.

This is exactly the opposite of what Patriarchs teach concerning the old woman. The idea of the old woman is a negative, not a positive one. You might say there are plenty of older women who are teachers, but when old women “teach,” as in Universities, in most cases, they are only perpetrating male propaganda; very few Mary Daly’s there are – these teachers are harmless to the Patriarchy, they are puppets, they are stenographers to power.

And so, “teachers” in Patriarchy are like Margaret Thatcher in politics, they have been “dicks in skirts,” not representing the Feminine Divine at all, but as puppets to power. It’s simple why they did as they did, if they did not, they would be fired.

And so the women who spoke up were often on the fringes, outsiders, who could not be fired from their jobs for speaking out, although there have been mild voices in “women’s studies” like Merlin Stone, who wrote books and spoke truth, but were not aggressive or controversial enough to be considered dangerous.

None of these women challenged, to my knowledge, the theory that it’s normal for older men to be with younger women, but abnormal for older women to be with young men – this idea has seeped out with the “cougar” phenomenon – (not a gracious term as it implies predator) – and the idea of the cougar was not coined in academic circles but outside of them.

So now educationally speaking, we have male and female at cross purposes, feeling differently about life; we have the gender wars which are real wars, there is serious conflict between the sexes.

When I propose that old women should be with young men – date them, have sex with them – I am challenging a system which has culturally, religiously, made sure that such a thing could not exist, that all the forces are against it, and with good reason.

To put it in plain terms, when old women are free, without ridicule, scorn or public censure, to be with young men, and vice versa, there will be a whole revolution in society. For what would happen, is that the old women would usurp the authority of the old men, and take their place (and there is no contest who young men really want to be with and listen to, old women or old men, because there is also a homosexual element to the old man rule we will discuss later), (and every boy wants to cuddle with his Mom, not his Dad, and every teenager would rather dally with an older woman than an older man, would rather have sex with her than an old man – but old men have done everything to stop this) and in taking the place of old men in the hearts and minds of young men, women would once more gain authority over them.

(Now for those who might argue that old women and Mothers have authority over males right now, I differ to say that if such were true, then we would have stopped wars, but we have not.)

In a society, those who teach, those who control doctrine, who present information, facts, ideas, who explain reality, are those who control society. You have these “truth presenters” or even “enforcers” in education, (including religion) and in the media. Who decides what books we learn out of, in the classroom and in the pulpit, forms a reality for the young. Who decides what events are promulgated, which are ignored, also decides what reality we are aware of. So you have ideas, information, knowledge, events, when these are controlled by one gender rather than by another, you have the agenda of the gender being enforced. Obviously, it has been male agenda, male control, male viewpoint we have been imbibing for 5,000 years, not a happy predicament, rightly called a “dog eat dog” world, “rat race,” and best of all, “culture of death.”

The idea of old women being with young men is not a silly, frivolous, cute little perversion, it is frightening and dangerous to a Patriarchy that would do anything to shut us up, anything to disempower us. When they lose control of young men to us they lose control of society, when we gain control of the young males, we stop Patriarchy, and we stop their wars, their way of gaining power over women! For how do they gain power over women? By having more money, and how do they have more money? By stealing it, from nations whom they attack, and then keeping the money for themselves in various ways. Influencing the young males to do as they do, waging war, and reaping the results of war, is perpetrating the Patriarchy. Of course, the beta males do not get a big windfall, the bulk of the money goes to a tiny fraction that are alpha males, but the betas and the slaves are convinced that they have to lord it over women to have a good life, to keep their manhood, to walk like a man, talk like a man, be macho, and all the rest of that insanity.

(2 b continued)

Why Do Women Cry More Than Men? From DR. MERCOLA

On average, women cry about 64 times a year, compared to 17 crying episodes for men.

Some have speculated that the reason why women cry more than men has to do with the differences found in men’s and women’s brains, but no one has been able to prove this to be the case.

Researchers have found that as children, boys and girls cry equally often, but once they enter school, boys cry less and less. This suggests there’s likely a societal root to these differences; parents and peers tend to come down heavier on boys who cry as they grow up.

This could be due to an evolutionary adaptation, according to Randy Cornelius, Ph.D., a psychology professor at Vassar College and one of only a few dozen researchers, world-wide, who study crying.

Crying signals that you’re vulnerable and in need. Women tend to share their emotions (and tears) as a sign of trust, which increases bonding and chances of survival. From an evolutionary perspective, a male hunter and protector who cries would be sending the wrong signal and may reduce his chances of survival.

Another researcher in the field of crying, William Frey, Ph.D., biochemist and author of Crying: The Mystery of Tears, theorizes that women are more prone to tears due to hormonal variances between the sexes.

The hormone prolactin increases in women during puberty, menstruation, pregnancy, and breastfeeding. It also increases in both sexes during stress. Women average as much as 60 percent more prolactin than men. Frey believes this difference may lower a woman’s emotional bar and make her more prone to cry.

Mid-Life Changes

Interestingly though, around mid-life, the tables start to turn; women begin to cry less and get more assertive and can display anger more. As men age, they get angry less, and yes, cry more.

This phenomenon corresponds nicely with your hormonal levels.

As women age, their levels of female hormones decrease, leaving higher concentrations of testosterone, the male hormone. Likewise, men’s testosterone levels decline as they age, which makes the impact of their female hormones more pronounced.

Whatever the reason for crying, there’s no doubt it’s a powerful form of communication that can make you feel better, help release stress, deepen social bonds, and may even have other biological functions we have not yet discovered that help maintain a healthy equilibrium.

Rasa’s 12the book published! (2) Rasa on radio www.iriefm.net

One hour on Andrea William’s show “Sexwise” 9 08 09 (Jamaican radio, global on internet. Do not ask me how to log on & hear it, I have not yet figured it out) Great interview! See Andrea Williams on Facebook.

RASA’S 12TH BOOK PUBLISHED Guru Rasa and Her DEVOTEES

http://www.lulu.com/content/paperback-book/guru-rasa-and-her-devotees/7636647

What happens when a person seeks spiritual Enlightenment from another human being who might have it? Read this and you will see mysteries unfold, as disciples explain how they found Guru Rasa, and what happened when they did. It all unfolds through dreams, visions and feelings, as the Shakti Kundalini or Holy Spirit touches them by grace and changes them, pulls them higher through the Chakras. Amazing stories of spiritual awakening and quickening abound here; disciples become ecstatic with bliss, joy and love. Guru Rasa first appeared as a spiritual power via the internet in 2004, and by 2006, thousands of people believed in her – why? Because when they prayed to her (often building altars) things happened – and here are their accounts, with many more to come in future. Illustrated with beautiful photos of the Guru as well as her followers.

RASA’S SENSATIONAL 11TH BOOK PUBLISHED!

http://www.lulu.com/content/paperback-book/the-future-of-male---female-relationships/7486154

THIS BOOK IS ILLUSTRATED WITH APPROX. 150 NUDE & SEXY SHOTS OF RASA VON WERDER (KELLIE EVERTS), HER MODELS & FANTASTICALLY MUSCULAR, SEXY LOVER MARCEL (NUDE). With the new affluence & power of women in comparison to that of men, there will be much 'reversal of roles.' Women in big jobs earning most of the money will need men who bring creature comforts, moral and domestic support. Statistics show that in five years there will be one million more women than men with advanced degrees! The 'futurists' unanimously agree, 'The future belongs to women.' In light of this, I would like to make a forecast of what male-female relationships will be like. Will it be a simple reversal of women oppressing men as men have oppressed women, or is it going to be something different? I believe it will be 'something different.' Here's how I see it.

THANK U WILLIAM BOND 4 THIS VALUABLE ANSWER. Subject: Overpopulation

2009-10-09T00:23:00.000-07:00

Hi Rasa

The reason why patriarchy imposes overpopulation onto the world is to do with competitive wars between patriarchal countries. The greater the population any patriarchal state has, the more men it can use to make weapons and fight in war. This is clearly illustrated in the downfall of Sparta in ancient Greece.

Sparta was a military State where all the young boys were trained to be soldiers from a very early age. The freedom given to it’s women, was in complete contrast to its neighbour Athens. Although Athens was the birthplace of democracy, this democracy was for men only, because they completely subjugated their women.

Although Sparta was a very successful military state and defeated Athens in 404 BC, it seems its military downfall was caused by the freedom it gave to its women. In Athens and other Ancient Greek states women didn’t have control over their own bodies. So they couldn’t refuse sex from their husbands and were not allowed to use any form of birth control and so were forced to have large numbers of children. In Sparta on the other hand women had complete control over their own bodies and could refuse her husband or any other man sex, (it seems the Spartan women even had the freedom to openly have sex with other men). This then means they were free to decide how many children she wanted to have. So like in modern Western countries, women on average didn’t have much more than two children each, and the population size remained stable.

As the result over a many generations as the population of the surrounding Greek states grew, while in Sparta it stayed the same and even declined. Resulting in Sparta being heavily outnumbered when fighting other Greek states. Their military prowess was such that they were still able to defeat armies far larger than themselves but in the end it got too much and they were finally overwhelmed and defeated.

The lesson of Sparta was not lost on other patriarchal countries, and they made laws to prevent women from refusing sex and using sex-control methods. What is not realised is that this was the foundation of the Roman Empire. They imposed very rigid control over women to ensure they kept on breeding. This resulted in vast armies of young men who were able to overwhelm all opposition on the battlefield.

In modern times we still have the same problem. Western counties where women have greater freedom, have stable populations while inhabitants in countries where women are still subjugated keeping on growing at an alarming rate. Fortunately the Western countries are very powerful both economically and militarily and so are not likely to be conquered by a much larger military force in the foreseeable future. Like what happened to the Spartans.

Though this could be the problem for female freedom in the future. In any Feminist or matriarchal country the population will be stable and even decline. While in patriarchal counties the population will keep on growing. This then makes it very difficult for patriarchal and matriarchal countries to live together, because matriarchal countries will be under increasing pressure from immigration or conquest from patriarchal countries. This is because patriarchal counties will need somewhere for its surplus population to go, and they will want live in the less crowed matriarchal countries.

So in the long term the concept of female freedom is a worldwide issue. Because while there are countries where women do not have control over their own bodies, the population of these countries will always increase. Which means in time they will import their culture and beliefs into countries, where women have greater freedom, through immigration or conquest. It is true at present immigrates that go to Europe and North America tend to be converted to a more Western lifestyle after a generation or two. Yet the pressure is still there, and we have the possible danger of the whole world going back to an extreme form of patriarchy through the population explosion in patriarchal countries. In other words what happened to the Spartans could also happen to Western countries, if immigrants from more extreme patriarchal countries overwhelm them.

william

Overpopulation Resulted From the Male Domination System

2009-10-09T00:21:00.000-07:00

Guru Rasa explains how the perception of females, by males, AS BREEDING OBJECTS has led to chaos and misery for the human race. Women over fifty years old cannot be perceived as breeding objects, cannot contribute to overpopulation, but the male domination system has deemed them LACKING IN SEX APPEAL and young man, old woman liaisons are TABOO. The old woman is safe from pregnancy, but the young males are not sexing her, they are sexing young women who CAN and DO get pregnant, so many children are being born WHICH GET NEGLECTED.

One of the most awful results of the male domination system is a world where there are so many people that they are pushing out all other species – and yet they are unhappy people.

Why so many people?

Because they wanted to “be fruitful and multiply” which means, in male terms, get that sperm into as many women as possible, as fast as possible, regardless of the consequences, so I can take pride in how many children I have.

Within the Old Testament, you can see the Patriarchal obsession with progeny; it’s not about quality but quantity of life, and that is exactly what we have today: The abnormal frequency of pregnancies begets a world pandemic with ATTACHMENT DISORDER a serious problem, for one thing, as NO ONE CAN BE HAPPY WHILE SUFFERING FROM DEPRIVATION OF MOTHER LOVE.

The desire for quantities of children is about male ego and power. In a Patriarchal society, it is a given that the males are the head of the household and so they control the children (as well as the wives), and in other words, people are a work force, an army, whatever the man decides – control of people gives him the power he craves.

But in this quest for quantity, something runs amuck, as many, including geneticist Dr. Bryan Sykes explain (Adam’s Curse – a Future Without Men), how early weaning is torture for the infant,– each child being deprived of what it needs not only for its immune system but in all ways which include psychology, emotions, mind and body.

From:

http://www.center4familydevelop.com/understandingad.htm

· Attachment disorder:

Understanding Attachment Disorders in Children

At least since Freud we have recognized that the infant-mother relationship is pivotal to the child's emerging personality. Freud (1940) said that for the baby, his mother is "unique, without parallel, laid down unalterably for a whole lifetime, as the first and strongest love object and as the prototype of all later love relations for both sexes." More recently, Greenspan (1997), Schore (1994), and Siegel (1999) have written convincingly about the ways that the early care giving relationship influences the child's developing cognitive ability, shapes her capacity to modulate affect, teaches her to empathize with the feelings of others, and even determines the shape and functioning of her brain. The attachment and care giving systems are at the heart of that crucial first relationship. John Bowlby (1969/1982; 1973; 1980) described the attachment and care giving systems in biological and evolutionary terms stating that, across species, the attachment system was as important to species survival as were feeding and reproduction. At the heart of the attachment and care giving systems is the protection of a younger, weaker member of the species by a stronger one. The infant's repertoire of attachment behaviors are matched by a reciprocal set of care giving behaviors in the mother. As the mother responds to the infant's bids for protection and security, a strong affectional bond develops between the two that forms the template for the baby's subsequent relationships. Attachment behaviors change as the child develops. A young baby who is tired, frightened, hungry, or lonely will show signaling and proximity seeking behaviors designed to bring his caregiver to him and keep her close. The baby may cry, reach out, or cling to his mother. Later when he is more mobile, he may actively approach her, follow her, or climb into her lap. A toddler may use his mother as a secure base, leaving her briefly to explore his world, and then reestablishing a sense of security by making contact with her by catching her eye, calling out to her and hearing her voice, or physically returning to her (Lieberman, 1993). By the time a child is four years old, she is typically less distressed by lack of proximity from her mother, particularly if they have negotiated or agreed upon a shared plan regarding the separation and reunion before the mother leaves (Marvin & Greenberg, 1982). These older children have less need for physical proximity with their mothers, and are better able to maintain a sense of felt security by relying upon their mental image of their mothers and upon the comforting presence of friends and other adults.

Bowlby (1969/1982) referred to attachment bonds as a specific type of a larger class of bonds that he and Ainsworth (1989) described as "affectional" bonds. Ainsworth (1989) established five criteria for affectional bonds between individuals, and a sixth criteria for attachment bonds. First, an affectional bond is persistent, not transitory. Second, it involves a particular person who is not interchangeable with anyone else. Third, it involves a relationship that is emotionally significant. Fourth, an individual wishes to maintain proximity or contact with the person with whom he or she has an affectional tie. Fifth, he feels sadness or distress at involuntary separation from the person. A true attachment bond, however, has an additional criteria: the person seeks security and comfort in the relationship. (Snipped)

Even though some studies indicate that insecure attachment styles can lead to emotional and behavioral difficulties, it is important to keep in mind that insecure attachment styles are not mental disorders. They are strategies for protection seeking that occur in the normative population. Lieberman and Zeanah (1995) propose three separate categories of attachment disorders: (1) disorders of nonattachment, (2) disordered attachments, and (3) disrupted attachment disorder: bereavement/ grief reaction. (Snipped)

`````````````````````````````````````````````

See also Dr. James W. Prescott on this same subject, (his studies strongly represented in my book, “Breastfeeding is Love Making Between Mother and Child” – Rasa Von Werder)

From:

http://www.economicexpert.com/a/James:W:Prescott.html

James W. Prescott

is a developmental psychologist, whose research focused on the origins of violence, particularly as it relates to a lack of mother-child bonding.

Prescott was a health scientist administrator at the National Institute of Child Health and Human Development (NICHD), one of the Institutes of the US National Institutes of Health (NIH) from 1966 to 1980. He created and directed the Developmental Behavioral Biology Program at the NICHD where he initiated NICHD-supported research programs to study the relationship between mother-child bonding and the development of social abilities in adult life. Inspired by Harry Harlow's famous experiments on rhesus monkeys, which established a link between neurotic behavior and isolation from a care-giving mother, Prescott further proposed that a key component to development comes from the somesthetic processes (body touch) and vestibular-cerebellar processes (body movement) induced by mother-child interactions, and that deprivation of this stimulation causes brain abnormalities. By analogy to the neurotic behavior in monkeys, he suggested that these developmental abnormalities are a major cause of adult violence amongst humans.

Prescott followed up on this study of behavioral effects through anthropological surveys of primitive cultures including the effects of sensory deprivation of human sexual pleasure and affection during adolescence, which he wrote up in the paper Body Pleasure and the Origins of Violence. In this paper, he presents evidence suggesting that societies open to touch and sexuality suffer from less violence than intolerant societies. He has derived from this a theory of somatosensory-affectional deprivation (S-SAD).

Prescott also served as assistant head of the Psychology Branch of the Office of Naval Research (1963 to 1966) and as president of the Maryland Psychological Association (1970 to 1971).

· http://www.violence.de/

has the essentials of Prescott's work

````````````````````````````````````````````

Other reasons

that people are miserable under male leadership are that

* the planet is now polluted and filled with toxins as a result of male wars, - improper disposal of nuclear waste and other poisons; proliferation of poisons related to agriculture and killing of other life forms - which are now being ingested by all life on earth

· Humans and animals are going hungry while much of the food prepared for the affluent few is thrown away as garbage

WILLIAM BOND-RASA WORKING 4 MATRIARCHY

2009-10-09T00:14:00.000-07:00

Hi Rasa

That is what i like so much about you, you don't give up and just keep going.

The only way matriarchy is going to get anywhere, is for strong female leaders to show women the way forward. You are by far the strongest female leader i know, who is advocating Matriarchy and Goddess worship.

That is why i support you, you are the only matriarchal female leader whom i have confidence in, to get things done.
william

Rasa’s 12the book published!

2009-10-09T00:13:00.000-07:00

(2) Rasa on radio www.iriefm.net

One hour on Andrea William’s show “Sexwise” 9 08 09 (Jamaican radio, global on internet. Do not ask me how to log on & hear it, I have not yet figured it out) Great interview! See Andrea Williams on Facebook.

RASA’S 12TH BOOK PUBLISHED Guru Rasa and Her DEVOTEES

http://www.lulu.com/content/paperback-book/guru-rasa-and-her-devotees/7636647

What happens when a person seeks spiritual Enlightenment from another human being who might have it? Read this and you will see mysteries unfold, as disciples explain how they found Guru Rasa, and what happened when they did. It all unfolds through dreams, visions and feelings, as the Shakti Kundalini or Holy Spirit touches them by grace and changes them, pulls them higher through the Chakras. Amazing stories of spiritual awakening and quickening abound here; disciples become ecstatic with bliss, joy and love. Guru Rasa first appeared as a spiritual power via the internet in 2004, and by 2006, thousands of people believed in her – why? Because when they prayed to her (often building altars) things happened – and here are their accounts, with many more to come in future. Illustrated with beautiful photos of the Guru as well as her followers.

Why males are bizarre to women in dating/relationship situations - Rasa channels mother god

2009-10-09T00:10:00.000-07:00

Rasa: Mother God, below is a letter written by William Bond, that I would like your response to. (MG will be followed by the words of Mother God)

R ALL MEN A-HOLES? WM BOND ANSWER ( 9/6/09)

Hi Rasa

I thought I would respond to your message, "Are all men assholes?"

William Bond: Yes, men do treat women badly, but the reason might be because men are playing roles they are not created to play.

MG: HOW WELL WILLIAM HAS SEEN THE TRUTH – HE’S BEEN CHANNELING MOTHER GOD ON THIS ISSUE FOR A LONG TIME.

Wm: It is clear that men do a terrible job in ruling our world and perhaps the reason for this, is that men were not created to rule our world. This job should be done by Women.

MG: ABSOLUTELY

Wm: Likewise in relationships I think we should ask ourselves whether marriage or pair-bonding is natural for human beings? After all, if religions have to enforce the state of marriage onto people through laws, punishments and social pressure, then it cannot be natural for humans to behave this way. Because if it was natural for humans to pair bond then no form or law or social custom would be necessary. People would pair-bond naturally.

MG: AGAIN, WELL THOUGHT OUT, WILLIAM, AND ABSOLUTELY TRUE. IF THERE WERE NO CRIMES BEING COMMITTED, WE WOULDN’T NEED LAWS, BUT PEOPLE WANT TO COMMIT CRIMES, AND THEREFORE, IT HAS TO BECOME ILLEGAL AND WE HAVE TO HAVE LAW ENFORCEMENT.

Wm: I do know for a fact that men do fear being 'caught', that is to say, being forced to live with one woman for the rest of their lives. And this is why many young men run away from women when the relationship gets too serious.

MG: THERE ARE TIMES WHEN PEOPLE WANT TO STAY WITH ONE PERSON FOR A WHILE, EVEN YEARS, BUT CERTAINLY NOT FOR ALL TIME. EVEN IF ONE PARTNER STAYS WITH YOU UNTILL THE END OF YOUR LIFE, YOU MIGHT WANT TO HAVE OTHERS FOR SEX, FUN, PARTNERSHIPS OF DIFFERENT SORTS, SUCH AS TENNIS PARTNERS, JOGGING PARTNERS, TRAINING PARTNERS. AND SO, IF YOUR SPOUSE IS RESTRICTIVE IT WOULD PUT A DAMPER ON THE FUN IN YOUR LIFE. THIS GOES EQUALLY FOR BOTH GENDERS; MALES ARE NOT EXCLUSIVE TO THE JOYS OF LIFE.

Wm: If it was accepted more, that couples do not have to live together for the rest of their lives, then perhaps men might be more relaxed about having relationships with women.

MG: IT SEEMS MALES ARE RUNNING THE OTHER WAY FROM EVEN A REMOTE POSSIBILITY OF BEING “CAUGHT.” THEY MUST HAVE LEARNED BY EVOLUTION, THAT HAVING SEX WITH A FEMALE MORE THAN ONCE PUTS THEM IN HARM’S WAY OF BEING “CHAINED”. AT THE VERY LEAST, THE WOMAN MIGHT HARASS THEM FOR SOMETHING, ASK THEM FOR PRIVILEDGES.

Wm: I know Women like marriage because if a relationship breaks up it is mostly the women who are left, "holding the baby".

MG: PRECISELY. WHAT MALES HAVE DONE IS INVENT A NUCLEAR FAMILY, A VERY BAD IDEA. IT’S BAD FOR EVERYONE, THAT’S WHY THEY CANNOT DEVISE OR FORM A SOCIETY, THEIR FORM OF SOCIAL ORDER IS BOUND TO BE FLAWED. THEY ARE NOT THINKING RIGHT, THEY ARE NOT SEEING CLEARLY WHAT A HOME OR FAMILY SHOULD BE, CERTAINLY NOT WHAT A SOCIAL ORDER SHOULD BE. THEIR VIEW IS TO CONTROL FOR THEIR OWN BENEFIT, WHICH IS A SELFISH MOTIVE, AND THEY TEND TO BE MALICIOUS AND VIOLENT WHEN PUT IN POWER.

FEMALES “LIKE MARRIAGE” BECAUSE SOMEONE HAS TO TAKE CARE OF THE CHILDREN, AND IN A NUCLEAR FAMILY, WHEN THE WOMAN IS HEAVY WITH CHILD AND NURTURING THE INFANT, SHE NEEDS HELP. WITHOUT A BACKUP SUPPORT OF WOMEN, WHO IS THERE? THE FATHER, PRESUMABLY, EXCEPT THIS DOES NOT WORK ALL THE TIME, AND IT’S GETTING WORSE. IF IT WERE NOT FOR THE DOLE, (EVEN WITH WHICH WOMEN AND THEIR CHILDREN ARE THE POOREST MEMBERS OF SOCIETY) MANY CHILDREN WOULD STARVE AND DIE.

Wm: But this is only the case in a Patriarchal society. Mothers would off course get a lot more support in a Matriarchal society. If we did live in a Matriarchal society then women would make it the responsibility of the whole community to help look after children.

MG: THE WHOLE COMMUNITY IS WHAT IS NEEDED, MANY VOICES OF EXPERIENCE NEED TO BE HEARD WHEN ENCOUNTERING PROBLEMS. A NEW MOTHER HAS SO MUCH TO LEARN, WITHOUT OTHER WOMEN, TO WHOM DOES SHE GO? IN A PATRIARCHAL SOCIETY, THE ROLE OF THE WOMEN, THE ELDERS ESPECIALLY, HAS BEEN TAKEN OVER BY AGENCIES, PATRIARCHALLY RUN, WITH PATRIARCHAL AGENDAS. THIS IS SLOWLY CHANGING, BUT THE SYSTEMS MALES HAVE INSTITUTED ARE FLAWED – AND THESE ARE THE AGENCIES WOMEN GO TO FOR HELP, THE PATRIARCHAL DOCTORS, THERAPISTS, AGENCIES, ALL ORIGINALLY DEVISED BY MALE CONCERNS, TERRIBLY FLAWED, THE MEDICAL ARM OF WHICH HAS A HORRIBLE LEGACY OF TORTURE OF ANIMALS FOR EXPERIMENTS.

Wm: They would certainly make it far more difficult for a father to run away from their children and give them no support......William Bond (Author, Matriarchal Activist)

``````````````````````````````````````````

Rasa: There we go with William hitting all the right spots, the males are horrendous because the nature of the Patriarchy makes them so. Let’s get into this deeply, it holds revelations.

First of all, males have created a society where individual males are monetarily responsible for their own offspring, while the female takes care of them. This is “the family” religious pundits say feminism is destroying, it’s the ill-conceived nuclear family, it’s the family of the “happily ever after” myth, an idea as fanciful and cute as Santa Claus, but it doesn’t exist.

The nuclear family is rarely happy – a hotbed of abuse of women and children by the Dads (50% of all girls sexually abused, 25% of all boys, not to mention male violence), and poverty when they depart. Let us include now, the common-law alliances, males helping little if any, females relying on a shrinking welfare system. In ghetto neighborhoods, this is the common route. And so now, the “nuclear family” becomes the impoverished mother and her children, with Patriarchal agencies taking the place of Dads. Men “cum and go” as they please, leaving their deposits of sperm, - in poor neighborhoods, living off the women when they seek them for “cribs, cash and cunt.”

As William said, males are living in a society (which they created) that is as flawed for them as for anyone else, they suffer by it. How do they suffer?

Only the alpha males, the ones on top, literally get what they want, as the warlords of the day impregnated hundreds or thousands of wives, the “Genghis Kahn” syndrome, the man with 16,000 wives, a whole city descended from him today. The Old Testament, God promising ‘ole Abraham’ and other Patriarchs that their progeny would be as multiple as grains of sand on the beach. So that was the wish of the old boys, they wanted their sperm multiplied infinitely, and many got what they wanted, the result being severe overpopulation.

The males, being such brilliant planners, now have a system by which to kill off the majority of humanity It first was atomic bombs, then biological warfare (manufactured contagious diseases, injected by vaccines on an unsuspecting public.) Now they want to starve us by manufactured, empty foods, with nutritious foods, vitamins and supplements becoming illegal, declared toxic! (Look up Globus Alimentarius.) Of course, there are the toxins being loosed into the atmosphere, ground water and soil, giving us illness and death – all the work of these most intelligent males managing our planet. No wonder Mother God is taking them out through extinction. (See Bryan Sykes “Adam’s Curse – A Future Without Men.)

Now we come to the immediate question, the bizarre treatment of women by males in a dating system. How does it all connect?

Unless a male is one of the “happy few” on the tippy top with billions at his disposal, he isn’t going to support a lot of children. But he wants to have a lot of sex, with a lot of women, and you can’t blame him. I want to have a lot of sex with a lot of men as well.

So you have males, at varying degrees of increasing poverty in this brilliantly run system, wanting to have fun but unwilling or unable to pay the price when it comes to support. (This includes support of women in relationship situations, as well as support of children they propagate.)

What was sex like in a Matriarchal society?

It seems to me, that sex was a kind of free-for-all in Matriarchy, there were few taboos for adults, certainly for one thing, older women, younger men was a common choice.

I don’t think child abuse was rampant because children were usually in the company of multiple females, as families were extended, women-led ones. I cannot picture small children left alone with men when there are grandmas, great-grandmas, aunts and sisters all over the place. The man could not get to them.

Secondly, the reason there would be little child abuse is because males would get a lot of sex in the normal fashion. Sex is seen in a Mother God society, as a blessing, a way of showing love, and Matriarchy is a sensuous, touchy-feely society, because women know what is good for health. Males who don’t get enough sex (like females) get agitated, nervous, depressed, anxious and angry, and in males, this LEADS TO VIOLENCE. In other words, people, men and women, are not getting the natural sedative and feel-good hormone stimulation they need.

So now what we have here is a Patriarchal society which turns sex into a DIRTY THING, (even the sensual act of breastfeeding is looked upon suspiciously, as if it has to be asexual and non sensuous – cannot get pleasure out of it!) (See “Breastfeeding is Lovemaking Between Mother and Child” book produced by Rasa Von Werder, mostly on the studies of Dr. James W. Prescott and Dr. Dale Glaebach.)

On the other hand, the violence of war, the need for it, is exonerated, and anything goes for war, and the tortures of medical science go along with it. It is the Military/Industrial Society, which Dwight D. Eisenhower warned about, it is aptly named the “Culture of Death,” by Pope John Paul II, in other words, maiming, killing, torture is good, but PLEASURE (see James W. Prescott’s site!) is EVIL – ESPECIALLY SENSUAL PLEASURE THAT GOES WITH BONDING OF MOTHER CHILD AS WELL AS SEX PLEASURE!

Rasa: So now let me channel Mother God, as this is deep and I need help. Mother God, what are we facing here?

MG: WHAT WE ARE FACING ARE FRUSTRATED AND FRIGHTENED MALES. THEY WANT AND NEED LOVE, THEY ARE NOT GETTING ENOUGH OF IT. THEY ARE SEEKING IT BY A “HIT AND RUN” BECAUSE THEY FEAR BEING CAUGHT BY FEMALES TO WEIGHT THEM DOWN INTO MONOGAMOUS RELATIONSHIPS – AS IN A PATRIARCHAL SOCIETY, MONOGAMOUS RELATIONSHIPS ARE WHAT BRINGS SOLVENCY TO WOMEN AND THEIR CHILDREN. IF WOMEN ARE IMPREGNATED AND ABANDONED, OBVIOUSLY, IT MAKES LIFE ROUGH – SO IT’S IN THE INTEREST OF WOMEN TO PIN MEN DOWN.

THE BOYS DON’T WANT TO BE PINNED DOWN, THEY JUST WANT TO ENJOY LIFE, HAVE SEX, AND KEEP IT MOVING, MAYBE GET BACK TO THE SAME WOMAN, MAYBE HAVE SOME TIGHT RELATIONSHIPS IF THEY HAVE A STRONG DESIRE, BUT THEY WANT TO BE FREE.

WOMEN WANT TO BE FREE ALSO, BUT YOU CAN’T BE FREE AND HAVE CHILDREN AT THE SAME TIME, IT PINS YOU DOWN. SO WOMEN ARE PUT INTO A BAD DILEMMA, AS THEY ARE NOT SUPPORTED BY THE MATRIARCHAL WOMEN. THEY ARE TRAPPED BY THE SYSTEM.

IN YOUR CASE RASA, YOU ARE NOT GOING TO HAVE CHILDREN, NO OLDER WOMEN IS GOING TO, BUT THEY BASICALLY TREAT YOU THE SAME WAY AS THEY THINK EACH WOMAN WANTS THEM TO BE FAITHFUL – THAT’S THE WAY PATRIARCHY IS RUN. SINCE WOMEN ARE NOT ALLOWED TO SLEEP AROUND, THEY WANT MALES ALSO TO BE LOYAL, IN MOST CASES. SEX IS NOT FREE IN THIS SOCIETY, IT IS REPRESSED, AND PEOPLE ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO HAVE A LOT OF SEX, SEX FOR PLEASURE IS A TABOO, AS RIDICULOUS AS THAT IS.

THEREFORE, RASA, WHEN YOU OR A WOMAN LIKE YOU GOES OUT TO SEEK MALES FOR SEX AND RELATIONSHIPS, THEY SEE YOU AS WANTING TO TIE THEM DOWN, EVEN THOUGH YOU DON’T ESPECIALLY WANT TO TIE THEM DOWN – THEY DON’T KNOW YOUR INTENTIONS. SO THEY FOLLOW THEIR BASIC RULE OF THUMB AND COCK WHICH IS:

“SLEEP WITH HER ONCE, ENJOY IT, GET OUT FAST BEFORE SHE ASKS FOR ANYTHING LIKE FAITHFULNESS.”

Rasa: I do pity the males who are poor and just want to have fun, when they cannot support the children that result from their pleasures and in many cases, it makes them feel flawed. Some men can’t find work, if they had it, they would help, but they can’t even support themselves – they rely on women to help them. Is this not pitiful?

MG: IT CERTAINLY IS. WE NEED A NEW SYSTEM. THE WORK YOU ARE DOING FOR MATRIARCHY WILL HELP, JUST KEEP IT UP. IT IS ALL YOU CAN DO. I REALLY LIKE THE MISSION NOW OF THE OLD WOMAN, YOUNG MAN BEING TOGETHER. IT HOLDS MUCH PROMISE, NO ONE IS DOING IT THE WAY YOU ARE, THEY FAIL TO UNDERSTAND THE IMPLICATIONS. SO GOOD LUCK WITH IT, I AM WITH YOU ALL THE WAY.

Rasa: Mother, I am suffering, though, with loneliness and frustration, as I am without a steady beau and the boy I love is not mine yet, I’ve been waiting a long time. Will I ever get my harem?

MG: YOU WILL GET THE HAREM, YOU WILL GET YOUR BOY. NOTHING IS EASY, THERE IS NO PANACEA OR HEAVEN ON EARTH, BUT YOU CAN COME CLOSE AFTER WORKING HARD AND GAINING YOUR VICTORIES. THERE ARE SOME HIGH POINTS ALONG THE WAY, YOU DO HAVE A SOCIAL LIFE NOW AND GET A HOTTIE OCCASIONALLY, IT ISN’T ALL LONELINESS. AND FURTHERMORE, IF YOU DIDN’T LOVE SO MUCH YOU WOULDN’T GET SO MUCH PLEASURE WHEN YOU FINALLY NAIL HIM – YOU WILL SEE. NOW REST, YOU ARE TIRED. End 9/6/09

R ALL MEN A-HOLES? WM BOND ANSWER ( 9/6/09)

2009-10-09T00:09:00.001-07:00

Hi Rasa

I thought i would respond to your message, "Are all men assholes?"

Yes, men do treat women badly, but the reason might be because men are playing roles they are not created to play. It is clear that men do a terrible job in ruling our world and perhaps the reason for this, is that men were not created to rule our world. This job should be done by Women.

Likewise in relationships I think we should ask ourselves whether marriage or pair-bonding is natural for human beings? After all, if religions have to enforce the state of marriage onto people through laws, punishments and social pressure, then it cannot be natural for humans to behave this way. Because if it was natural for humans to pair bond then no form or law or social custom would be necessary. People would pair-bond naturally.

I do know for a fact that men do fear being 'caught', that is to say, being forced to live with one women for the rest of their lives. And this is why many young men run away from women when the relationship gets too serious.

If it was accepted more, that couple do not have to live together for the rest of their lives, then perhaps men might be more relaxed about having relationships with women.

I know Women like marriage because if a relationship breaks up it is mostly the woman who are left, "holding the baby". But this is only the case in a patriarchal society. Mothers would off course get a lot more support in a Matriarchal society. If we did live in a matriarchal society then Women would make it the responsibility of the whole community to help look after children. They would certainly make it far more difficult for a father to run away from their children and give them no support.

Are all men assholes or just most of them? Rasa channels Mother God

9/5/09

Rasa: Mother God, I have been experiencing mostly bad treatment from men, and not being sure if it was personal, just me, I have interviewed many females, who are age 16 to 30, downtown, and the consensus from them, black and white, is that males are “assholes” and “pigs.” Those are the words most frequently used, there was not a dissent among them.

Now I know there is an argument to be made that women aren’t so hot, either, and males say women “play games.” And so, I ask for your take on this – what seems to be a universal agreement among women, and even many men, that men are pigs and assholes.

MOTHER GOD (MG): HAHAHA, MEN ARE ASSHOLES. WHAT YOU SAY IS TRUE, WHAT EVERYONE SAYS IS TRUE, THEY ARE ASSHOLES AND PIGS, FROM THE POINT OF VIEW YOU ARE COMING FROM – WHICH IS REAL LIFE EXPERIENCE, DAY TO DAY.

Rasa: OK. Now I know you are for real, if there was any doubt, Mother God, as you are not beating around the bush, just saying the truth, no quibbling. Here is what the college girls say, and here is what I say, of their behavior which makes them malicious:

· When they have sex with a woman, their “aftercare” is from Hell. I don’t mean the way most of them roll over and play dead after orgasm – that is bad enough, I mean the next day and week. They give you numbers that don’t work, or someone else’s number, or else, they hang up when you call or never call back, or else, when they see you on the street or at school, they act like they don’t know you.

It seems like always and forever, they want to “hit and run,” they want to do you, then pretend it never happened, so they can be footloose and fancy free for the next female, as they always think they can get someone new or better.

I have seen this at the clubs, and elsewhere. They are always searching, always prowling, you are never enough, they want to hit you one time, and it’s goodbye – I don’t know how any woman ever holds on to one of them. Why don’t they want relationships?

MG: THEY DO. BUT WHEN THEY INSTALL YOU INTO THE HOUSE OR MOVE IN WITH YOU, THEY, MOST OF THEM, WANT TO CONTINUE TO ROAM AROUND, FIND MORE WOMEN, YOU BEING THE MOTHER THERE WHILE THEY PLAY.

Rasa: Again, we think alike. But I am having the same objective, in that I want to gather a harem of hotties, spiritual husbands who I am in relationship with, and I don’t want monogamy, but variety. So will that make me a pig also?

MG: NO, THIS IS DIFFERENT. YOU HAVE NEVER BEEN RUDE OR CRUEL TO ANY MALE YOU HAD SEX WITH – THINK ABOUT IT. IT WAS YOU WHO REACHED OUT TO THEM, AGAIN AND AGAIN, IN PAIN AND HUMILIATION, CONTINUALLY PURSUED THE ONES WHO APPEALED TO YOU – (EXCEPT FOR THE BAD LOVERS OR LOSERS WHO YOU IGNORED) – YOU STRAINED YOURSELF TO CREATE RELATIONSHIPS, IT WAS THEY WHO REJECTED YOU.

Rasa: Yes, it’s true. Again, people will say it’s an individual thing, they do this to me because they don’t like me, but I specifically asked many dozens of females throughout the last year, specific questions, and the girls told me they give them fake numbers, hang up on them, or ignore them after sex, so it is universal.

The question then, is what do we do about it?

MG: UNLESS A MALE FALLS IN LOVE WITH YOU, AND EVEN THEN THERE IS NO GUARANTEE OF FAITHFULNESS, ALTHOUGH HE MIGHT BE FAITHFUL IN SOME CASES – YOU HAVE TO PLAY THEM THE WAY THEY PLAY YOU, WITH NO SHAME OR COMPUNCTION OR PAIN.

IT IS WHAT IT IS, THE CLICHE GOES, JUST KEEP IT MOVING, AND LOOK FOR NEW MEN, AS THEY ARE LOOKING FOR NEW WOMEN.

Rasa: Is that the best revenge or strategy, then, play them like they play us? Be like them?

MG: YOU HAVE NO CHOICE. WHAT IS THE ALTERNATIVE? IN THE PAST, THE PROBLEM WAS THE LABELING, THE SLUT OR WHORE WORDS. BUT NOW, THAT WILL CHANGE – IT HAS CHANGED SOMEWHAT – AND YOU WILL HELP IT ALONG, BY BEHAVING IN A WAY OF SEXUAL FREEDOM, BY ADVERTISING WHAT YOU’RE DOING. YOU’RE DOING THAT ON FACEBOOK NOW, AND IN YOUR SEX REPORTS, EVENTUALLY, IT WILL HAVE AN IMPACT.

Rasa: Yes, it has been daunting. It started with Carlos way at the beginning. I called him every day for a week on his cousin’s phone (he did not have one, said he was always with his cousin, they living together) and never got a call back.

What alternative is there except to keep having one night stands, when they don’t want relationships, or else, relationships go bad?

MG: EVEN WHEN YOU GET A STEADY RELATIONSHIP, NONE OF THESE BOYS WILL FILL YOU UP COMPLETELY EMOTIONALLY, MENTALLY, BECAUSE THEY DON’T HAVE THE MOXIE OR STRENGTH TO DO SO, SO AFTER YOU SET ONE UP, AND CHAIN HIM DOWN TIGHT, YOU WILL HAVE TO EXPAND AND GET THE NEXT ONE.

Rasa: That seems tricky at this point, being that I don’t even have one – Marc has gone the way of the dinosaurs because of his greed, Kahmee was an addict and abuser, - do you have any suggestions how I can succeed?

MG: JUST KEEP DOING WHAT YOU ARE DOING, WITH NO COMPUNCTION, LIKE I SAID. I AM INSIDE YOU, GUIDING YOU ALONG, TELLING YOU WHEN TO STAY IN ONE CLUB, WHEN TO GO TO THE OTHER, WHEN TO HIT THE STREET, WHERE TO GO FOR FOOD, ETC. I WILL GUIDE YOU TO THE RIGHT PLACE AT THE RIGHT TIME, TO GET WHAT YOU WANT, TO KEEP YOU OUT OF TROUBLE.

THE LAST FEW DAYS YOU SAW NO ONE YOU REALLY WANTED, SO IT WAS JUST SOCIALIZING. WHEN YOU SEE SOMEONE REALLY HOT YOU PULL OUT ALL THE STOPS AND YOU DON’T TAKE NO FOR AN ANSWER, AND THAT IS THE WINNING TICKET. THE GUYS YOU MET IN THE LAST FEW DAYS, YOU GAVE THEM WAYS OUT, SO YOU DID NOT SNAG THEM, AS YOU DID NOT REALLY CARE, SO YOU HAD A SMALL DOOR OPENED FOR THEM, WHICH THEY USED TO GET OUT OF IT – NOT BECAUSE YOU’RE NOT HOT, BUT BECAUSE THEY ARE ETERNALLY STUPID, AND ALWAYS THINK IN THE NEXT FIVE MINUTES THEY WILL FIND A BETTER OR YOUNGER GIRL, AND IN THE END, EVERY GUY YOU HIT ON TENTATIVELY, WENT HOME ALONE.

Rasa: So you agree that not only are they assholes and pigs, but they are eternally stupid? Could you elaborate on that, on how they are stupid, when it comes to dating and relationships?

MG: THEY ARE FOREVER LIVING IN LA LA LAND, THAT THEY WILL SCORE WITH HOT, BEAUTIFUL WOMEN, WHEN THEY CAN’T EVEN GET THE AVERAGE ONE. THEY KEEP FANTASIZING AND PRETENDING THEY CAN GET THIS ONE OR THAT, IN THE WAY THAT SOME WOMEN PRETEND AND FANTASIZE THAT MEN LOVE THEM. YOU HAVE SEEN IT, HEARD IT, WHEN FEMALES DELUDE THEMSELVES, DELUSION IS A TYPE OF STUPIDITY.

IF YOU WANT TO GET ANYWHERE, YOU HAVE TO FACE FACTS. SEE IT JUST HOW IT IS, SEE THEM AS THEY ARE. MEN SAY WOMEN PLAY GAMES. WHAT THEY REFER TO IS THAT WOMEN ARE NICE, WOMEN PLAY THEM FOR DRINKS OR FAVORS, BUT DON’T GIVE THEM PUSSY. THIS IS TRUE IN MANY CASES, BUT TOO BAD. WHAT MEN DO IS FAR WORSE.

Rasa: It seems to me, Mother God, they are no different than us, and at base, they really want love more so than just sex, but to hear them talk, all males want or need is sex. What’s with that?

MG: THEY IMAGINE ALL THEY WANT OR NEED IS SEX, BUT IF THE LOVE WAS COMPLETELY MISSING, THEY WOULD BE VERY HURT. IF YOU, THE WOMAN, WOULD JUST USE THEIR BODY THE WAY THEY ATTEMPT TO JUST USE YOUR BODY, AND KEEP IT MOVING FOREVER, AND NEVER GIVE THEM ANY CARING, LOYALTY, FAVORS, AFTERCARE, OR ANY SORT OF RESPECT AND KINDNESS, THESE MEN WOULD BE ONE MISERABLE BUNCH – THEY WOULD BE BLOWING THEIR BRAINS OUT – WHICH IS WHAT MEN DO WITHOUT LOVE, IN THE END, THEY JUST KILL THEMSELVES ONE WAY OR ANOTHER.

Rasa: And also, when men don’t get love or sex, they become mentally ill, dangerous and violent. Most serial killers do so out of revenge for not having had love, and many loners, those who cannot maintain relationships, are the ones who end up killers. Without love, affection, relationships, they become dangerous.

MG: GOOD POINT. FOR ALL THEY SAY ABOUT NOT NEEDING RELATIONSHIPS, THEY NEED THEM MUCH MORE THAN DO WOMEN. End 9/5/09

Are all men assholes or just most of them? Rasa channels Mother God

2009-10-09T00:08:00.001-07:00

9/5/09

Rasa: Mother God, I have been experiencing mostly bad treatment from men, and not being sure if it was personal, just me, I have interviewed many females, who are age 16 to 30, downtown, and the consensus from them, black and white, is that males are “assholes” and “pigs.” Those are the words most frequently used, there was not a dissent among them.

Now I know there is an argument to be made that women aren’t so hot, either, and males say women “play games.” And so, I ask for your take on this – what seems to be a universal agreement among women, and even many men, that men are pigs and assholes.

MOTHER GOD (MG): HAHAHA, MEN ARE ASSHOLES. WHAT YOU SAY IS TRUE, WHAT EVERYONE SAYS IS TRUE, THEY ARE ASSHOLES AND PIGS, FROM THE POINT OF VIEW YOU ARE COMING FROM – WHICH IS REAL LIFE EXPERIENCE, DAY TO DAY.

Rasa: OK. Now I know you are for real, if there was any doubt, Mother God, as you are not beating around the bush, just saying the truth, no quibbling. Here is what the college girls say, and here is what I say, of their behavior which makes them malicious:

· When they have sex with a woman, their “aftercare” is from Hell. I don’t mean the way most of them roll over and play dead after orgasm – that is bad enough, I mean the next day and week. They give you numbers that don’t work, or someone else’s number, or else, they hang up when you call or never call back, or else, when they see you on the street or at school, they act like they don’t know you.

It seems like always and forever, they want to “hit and run,” they want to do you, then pretend it never happened, so they can be footloose and fancy free for the next female, as they always think they can get someone new or better.

I have seen this at the clubs, and elsewhere. They are always searching, always prowling, you are never enough, they want to hit you one time, and it’s goodbye – I don’t know how any woman ever holds on to one of them. Why don’t they want relationships?

MG: THEY DO. BUT WHEN THEY INSTALL YOU INTO THE HOUSE OR MOVE IN WITH YOU, THEY, MOST OF THEM, WANT TO CONTINUE TO ROAM AROUND, FIND MORE WOMEN, YOU BEING THE MOTHER THERE WHILE THEY PLAY.

Rasa: Again, we think alike. But I am having the same objective, in that I want to gather a harem of hotties, spiritual husbands who I am in relationship with, and I don’t want monogamy, but variety. So will that make me a pig also?

MG: NO, THIS IS DIFFERENT. YOU HAVE NEVER BEEN RUDE OR CRUEL TO ANY MALE YOU HAD SEX WITH – THINK ABOUT IT. IT WAS YOU WHO REACHED OUT TO THEM, AGAIN AND AGAIN, IN PAIN AND HUMILIATION, CONTINUALLY PURSUED THE ONES WHO APPEALED TO YOU – (EXCEPT FOR THE BAD LOVERS OR LOSERS WHO YOU IGNORED) – YOU STRAINED YOURSELF TO CREATE RELATIONSHIPS, IT WAS THEY WHO REJECTED YOU.

Rasa: Yes, it’s true. Again, people will say it’s an individual thing, they do this to me because they don’t like me, but I specifically asked many dozens of females throughout the last year, specific questions, and the girls told me they give them fake numbers, hang up on them, or ignore them after sex, so it is universal.

The question then, is what do we do about it?

MG: UNLESS A MALE FALLS IN LOVE WITH YOU, AND EVEN THEN THERE IS NO GUARANTEE OF FAITHFULNESS, ALTHOUGH HE MIGHT BE FAITHFUL IN SOME CASES – YOU HAVE TO PLAY THEM THE WAY THEY PLAY YOU, WITH NO SHAME OR COMPUNCTION OR PAIN.

IT IS WHAT IT IS, THE CLICHE GOES, JUST KEEP IT MOVING, AND LOOK FOR NEW MEN, AS THEY ARE LOOKING FOR NEW WOMEN.

Rasa: Is that the best revenge or strategy, then, play them like they play us? Be like them?

MG: YOU HAVE NO CHOICE. WHAT IS THE ALTERNATIVE? IN THE PAST, THE PROBLEM WAS THE LABELING, THE SLUT OR WHORE WORDS. BUT NOW, THAT WILL CHANGE – IT HAS CHANGED SOMEWHAT – AND YOU WILL HELP IT ALONG, BY BEHAVING IN A WAY OF SEXUAL FREEDOM, BY ADVERTISING WHAT YOU’RE DOING. YOU’RE DOING THAT ON FACEBOOK NOW, AND IN YOUR SEX REPORTS, EVENTUALLY, IT WILL HAVE AN IMPACT.

Rasa: Yes, it has been daunting. It started with Carlos way at the beginning. I called him every day for a week on his cousin’s phone (he did not have one, said he was always with his cousin, they living together) and never got a call back.

What alternative is there except to keep having one night stands, when they don’t want relationships, or else, relationships go bad?

MG: EVEN WHEN YOU GET A STEADY RELATIONSHIP, NONE OF THESE BOYS WILL FILL YOU UP COMPLETELY EMOTIONALLY, MENTALLY, BECAUSE THEY DON’T HAVE THE MOXIE OR STRENGTH TO DO SO, SO AFTER YOU SET ONE UP, AND CHAIN HIM DOWN TIGHT, YOU WILL HAVE TO EXPAND AND GET THE NEXT ONE.

Rasa: That seems tricky at this point, being that I don’t even have one – Marc has gone the way of the dinosaurs because of his greed, Kahmee was an addict and abuser, - do you have any suggestions how I can succeed?

MG: JUST KEEP DOING WHAT YOU ARE DOING, WITH NO COMPUNCTION, LIKE I SAID. I AM INSIDE YOU, GUIDING YOU ALONG, TELLING YOU WHEN TO STAY IN ONE CLUB, WHEN TO GO TO THE OTHER, WHEN TO HIT THE STREET, WHERE TO GO FOR FOOD, ETC. I WILL GUIDE YOU TO THE RIGHT PLACE AT THE RIGHT TIME, TO GET WHAT YOU WANT, TO KEEP YOU OUT OF TROUBLE.

THE LAST FEW DAYS YOU SAW NO ONE YOU REALLY WANTED, SO IT WAS JUST SOCIALIZING. WHEN YOU SEE SOMEONE REALLY HOT YOU PULL OUT ALL THE STOPS AND YOU DON’T TAKE NO FOR AN ANSWER, AND THAT IS THE WINNING TICKET. THE GUYS YOU MET IN THE LAST FEW DAYS, YOU GAVE THEM WAYS OUT, SO YOU DID NOT SNAG THEM, AS YOU DID NOT REALLY CARE, SO YOU HAD A SMALL DOOR OPENED FOR THEM, WHICH THEY USED TO GET OUT OF IT – NOT BECAUSE YOU’RE NOT HOT, BUT BECAUSE THEY ARE ETERNALLY STUPID, AND ALWAYS THINK IN THE NEXT FIVE MINUTES THEY WILL FIND A BETTER OR YOUNGER GIRL, AND IN THE END, EVERY GUY YOU HIT ON TENTATIVELY, WENT HOME ALONE.

Rasa: So you agree that not only are they assholes and pigs, but they are eternally stupid? Could you elaborate on that, on how they are stupid, when it comes to dating and relationships?

MG: THEY ARE FOREVER LIVING IN LA LA LAND, THAT THEY WILL SCORE WITH HOT, BEAUTIFUL WOMEN, WHEN THEY CAN’T EVEN GET THE AVERAGE ONE. THEY KEEP FANTASIZING AND PRETENDING THEY CAN GET THIS ONE OR THAT, IN THE WAY THAT SOME WOMEN PRETEND AND FANTASIZE THAT MEN LOVE THEM. YOU HAVE SEEN IT, HEARD IT, WHEN FEMALES DELUDE THEMSELVES, DELUSION IS A TYPE OF STUPIDITY.

IF YOU WANT TO GET ANYWHERE, YOU HAVE TO FACE FACTS. SEE IT JUST HOW IT IS, SEE THEM AS THEY ARE. MEN SAY WOMEN PLAY GAMES. WHAT THEY REFER TO IS THAT WOMEN ARE NICE, WOMEN PLAY THEM FOR DRINKS OR FAVORS, BUT DON’T GIVE THEM PUSSY. THIS IS TRUE IN MANY CASES, BUT TOO BAD. WHAT MEN DO IS FAR WORSE.

Rasa: It seems to me, Mother God, they are no different than us, and at base, they really want love more so than just sex, but to hear them talk, all males want or need is sex. What’s with that?

MG: THEY IMAGINE ALL THEY WANT OR NEED IS SEX, BUT IF THE LOVE WAS COMPLETELY MISSING, THEY WOULD BE VERY HURT. IF YOU, THE WOMAN, WOULD JUST USE THEIR BODY THE WAY THEY ATTEMPT TO JUST USE YOUR BODY, AND KEEP IT MOVING FOREVER, AND NEVER GIVE THEM ANY CARING, LOYALTY, FAVORS, AFTERCARE, OR ANY SORT OF RESPECT AND KINDNESS, THESE MEN WOULD BE ONE MISERABLE BUNCH – THEY WOULD BE BLOWING THEIR BRAINS OUT – WHICH IS WHAT MEN DO WITHOUT LOVE, IN THE END, THEY JUST KILL THEMSELVES ONE WAY OR ANOTHER.

Rasa: And also, when men don’t get love or sex, they become mentally ill, dangerous and violent. Most serial killers do so out of revenge for not having had love, and many loners, those who cannot maintain relationships, are the ones who end up killers. Without love, affection, relationships, they become dangerous.

MG: GOOD POINT. FOR ALL THEY SAY ABOUT NOT NEEDING RELATIONSHIPS, THEY NEED THEM MUCH MORE THAN DO WOMEN. End 9/5/09

RASA’S 11TH BOOK PUBLISHED!

STOREFRONT AT LULU.COM: http://stores.lulu.com/rasavonwerder

phone: 607 655 9391 607 655 9390

GURU RASA (RASA VON WERDER) OF WWW.WOMANTHOUARTGOD.COM & ALSO OF http://thefutureiswomen.blogspot.com/ RASA’S

GURU RASA IS #1 IN THE WORLD 4 FEMALE EMPOWERMENT http://matriarchynews.blogspot.com/

Created about Rasa, Facebooks:

I Took a picture of Rasa downtown (Rasa hanging out at clubs is the icon of youth)

http://www.facebook.com/n/?group.php&gid=33527994629&mid=105ece8G23c68245G2b1c63bG40

My Guru, Professor Rasa von Werder of University of MotherGod Church

http://www.facebook.com/home.php#/group.php?gid=30004066534

Rasa’s “Kellie Everts” Facebook Nice sexy photos:

http://www.facebook.com/album.php?aid=117330&id=600212037#/profile.php?id=600212037&ref=name

Rasa’s MySpace has pretty photos:

http://www.myspace.com/rasavonwerder

GURUS, NONDUALITY - HOW TO BECOME A GREAT DISCIPLE OR GREAT GURU

2009-10-09T00:05:00.000-07:00

RASA'S 11TH BOOK PUBLISHED!

http://stores. lulu.com/ store.php? fAcctID=664378

http://matriarchyne ws.blogspot. com/ NEW MATRIARCHAL BLOG-GURU RASA (RASA
VON WERDER) OF WWW.WOMANTHOUARTGOD .COM & ALSO OF
http://thefutureisw omen.blogspot. com/ RASA'S STOREFRONT AT LULU.COM:
http://stores. lulu.com/ rasavonwerder GURU RASA IS #1 IN THE WORLD 4 FEMALE
EMPOWERMENT http://matriarchyne ws.blogspot. com/

FROM RASA:

this is a really good testimony.

i can use it.

the power is here. i have beckened many, they r called, but few r chosen,
they have so many hangups.

there is always rejoicing in heaven when a soul arrives at the gateway to
god & submits at the feet of the guru.

all the guru can do is try.

there r also those who come forward, become devotees for a time, then turn
on the guru - it gets ugly. (one man became monstrous to me but his karma
came upon him, his house burned down - i did not do this, it was his own
actions that brought karma.)

then there r those who have terrific visions, absolutely irrefutable, but
when the guru asks 4 something, they r so reluctant to give, that they
instantly quit. god help the guru if she asks 4 a donation, 90% of the time
it is instant rejection, the devotee quits, no matter how many visions he
had that she is one with god & should be followed! (one man, his ancestors
& former gurus appeared to him, told him to follow me, all of them, & when i
asked 4 a donation, he was never heard from again. a donation is a test. i
am afraid to ask 4 them any more, as so many quit, to their own detriment.)
these r tragedies to their soul - they have turned their back on god.

there r many facets to god & to the guru, there is the nurturing part, the
warrior part, the enlightenment, & the wrath. the same shakti or energy is
employed in all these, but they react as to the karma of the individual -
the individual who resists the will of god, the shakti comes upon them in a
way that is not pleasant. one cannot mess with god, god is power.

people also have skewed opinions & ideas about god, & when the guru does
not appear as they believe she should, they lose their faith. i have never
failed a devotee who properly installed me in his heart. also, i always
forgive the returning devotee even when he's done me wrong, the grace
returns to him instantly.

i have hundreds of stories of devotees who came & went, they will be
presented in books real soon.

i might add about donations: people want "something 4 nothing."

imagine marrying someone, then giving them nothing, expecting them to serve
u, but not serving them. can that work?

that is what devotees expect when they join their guru, but give nothing to
the guru in terms of service, donations, or valuable testimonies. what is
the result of this? the devotee simply gets less power - the more the
devotee gives or tries to give (some have little talent or time or money,
but it's like the disciple who gave inedible rice to krishna, lord krishna
still received it gratefully) the more light & power he gets from the guru.

believe me, i am who i am by giving, that has been one of the most salient
parts of my development. in prosperity the term is,

"my giving makes me rich."

i could tell u stories of my giving that would make u think,

"she was a fool."

but here i stand as one of the most powerful women of the ages. how did
that happen? by giving.

underneath this series of letters will be an interview with a guru, swami g,
who initiated me into the practice of "nonduality. " as soon as i began
interviewing her, i sent her $200. (no devotee, in five years, including a
couple wealthy ones has ever given me $200. although there was one pastor
from switzerland who sent me about $300. within one year.) i promoted swami
g as i learned from her, sending information on her to thousands on my
mailing lists, for two years. it gained her a few good followers, which
helped her and them. what did i gain?

it was extremely difficult to understand, the nonduality, but eventually,
after quitting swami g, i joined ramana maharshi, and soon, entered into
that supernatural state, which is one of the best things that ever happened
to me, as it ended my perpetual sufferings & abstracted me from all things
that had hurt me in the past. what a relief! had i been stingy with my
gurus, none of this would have happened.

MOTHER (GURURASA)

From: Rasa Disciple

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Tuesday, August 25, 2009 12:23 PM

Subject: Re: THANK U SON

Thank you so much for your reply my Rasa. You always make me feel so
special. I am honored that you took the time to meditate on this issue for
me. As for the natural substances, your will is mine. I will not use them.
Your words of wisdom make so much sense. If an individual is truly centered
she doesn't need them. If she needs them she's not truly centered and none
of her experiences hold any credibility.

Thank you also for the wonderful pictures. They are utterly incredible.
They had me mesmerized for I don't know how long. You body is a beautiful
work of art. Flawless. You are so muscular, so strong. I admire your
strength...a true protector. One has only to look into your eyes to see
that you are one with God.

As for my vision my Rasa, the vision itself was short and to the point. But
the events leading up to it are rather sordid. It all began one afternoon.
in 1998. I began to crave to develop my spirituality. I began with
Buddhism because it was the one that fit me best. Also I had lived in Japan
for so many years that the seed was instilled inside of me. Then jumping
ahead to 2005. I was on the internet looking for a church that combined
eastern and western religion. I came across the University of the Mother
God Church. I opened it and read it through thoroughly. Everything I read
made sense but my first instinct was to keep looking. Well I came back to
the University if the Mother God Church. I started to ponder about it. It
was fascinating. Some of your beliefs I had never taken into consideration
one way or another like female supremacy. But it did make sense to me since
females are much more sympathetic and statistics show they are smarter. It
made sense that to have a peaceful world that women ought to be controlling
it. But still I was doubtful. Being a Lutheran I was reluctant to be
suckered into what some people might call a "False Prophet." So I wrote to
you. I was very impressed that you answered me. You sent me a prayer to
say to you every night until I have my vision. You told me that I will have
a vision and that the vision will show me the truth. It impressed me that
you said that I "will" have a vision and not "if" I have one. Like you
knew. (I hope this isn't boring you because it really fascinates me...they
way it all evolved) So I began to say your prayer every night before I went
to bed. For weeks and weeks I did this to no avail. But suddenly one night
it happened...and I'm not sure if it was a dream or a vision because I was
half asleep. Dozing in and out. I was very groggy and relaxed though.
Suddenly there you stood on a platform, thirty feet high or more, draped in
white. I stood in the background thinking you didn't see me. Unsure what
to do. I wanted to come to you but my religious convictions wouldn't let
me. Then you looked right at me, right into my eyes and beckoned me with
your hand. You weren't smiling but your eyes told me all I needed to know.
I still reluctantly came forward. I knelt between your feet and as soon as
I did that I felt complete comfort in you like I knew I had done the right
thing. Then at that moment I came out of it and was awake. I know it had
to be more than a dream because dreams are quickly forgotten. This I
remember vividly since 2006. I would love to tell you of a near death
experience I encountered in 2004 if you'd be willing to hear it.

Thanks for the strength you have given me.

Infinite Love and Obedience, Bill

I bow down at the feet of my Rasa:

May the power of her presence

Inspire and dwell within these words

So that her vision is fulfilled.

--- On Tue, 8/25/09, Rasa Von Werder wrote:

From: Rasa Von Werder

Subject: THANK U SON

To: "Rasa Disciple"

Date: Tuesday, August 25, 2009, 12:58 AM

BILL

I DID MEDITATE UPON SUBSTANCES AS A GATEWAY TO GOD, & THE ANSWER DEFINITELY
WAS NO.

THE INFINITE POWER SHOWED ME THIS:

PEOPLE WHO RELY ON SUBSTANCES WILL NOT FIND THE NATURAL POWER THAT BRINGS
THEM DIRECTLY TO GOD, THEY WILL ALWAYS RELY ON THE CRUTCH OR THE STEPPING
STONE.. LET GO THE CRUTCH, ALL THE SUBSTANCES R WITHIN U, UR BODY & UR
BRAIN - U CREATE ALL THIS, & U MUST LET GO OUTSIDE CHEMICALS TO CREATE IT.
U MUST BE BRAVE, STRONG IN THIS. THE STRENGTH WILL COME. THIS IS NOT AN
EASY PATH, SAINTHOOD. IT IS THE HARDEST THING OF ALL, TO BECOME A GREAT
SOUL, BUT ONE CAN DO IT. BE BRAVE.

UR KIND WORDS REGARDING ME R ALL TRUTHFUL.

THOSE WHO INSTALL ME, ALLOW ME TO DO MY WORK IN THEM, GET THESE KIND OF
VISIONS & POWERS WORKING IN THEIR LIVES.

THERE WILL BE 2 BOOKS FORTHCOMING ON THIS SUBJECT SOON - ONE IN ABOUT A
WEEK, ANOTHER IN 2-3 WEEKS.

BILL, RIGHT NOW I AM WORKING ON AN UNUSUAL PART OF THE MISSION, BUT IT IS
THE LAST, FINAL STEP, INTEGRATING SEXUALITY WITH SPIRITUALITY, AS WELL AS
ASSERTING THE DOMINANCE OF THE FEMALE OVER THE MALE IN ALL WAYS, INCLUDING
SPIRITUAL & SEXUAL.

THIS IS A MIGHTY TASK, NOT EASY TO UNDERSTAND, BUT GOD TOLD ME THIS MISSION
IS SAFE IN MY HANDS -- FEW COULD CARRY THIS. NOT EASY, ONCE MORE, BUT FUN,
WHEN U KNOW U WILL WIN A VICTORY OF MONUMENTAL PROPORTIONS.

THANK U 4 UR SUPPORT.

MOTHER (GURURASA)

From: Rasa Disciple

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Monday, August 24, 2009 7:14 PM

Subject: Re: Rasa my God

No my Rasa, I am not the one in Hawaii. I have been a worshiper and
follower of yours since 2006. Because of you I have found peace with my
life. You are my savior. I live in Florida, I am 40 years old and I was
brought up as a Lutheran. My parents are from Germany like yourself. My
vision of you came one night as a dream after many unsuccessful prayers to
you. I have shared this with you a long time ago but of course I would
never expect you to remember each of your millions of followers. You were a
giant and I was about as big as your big toe. At first I was afraid to
approach you but then you beckoned to me and I came and knelt between your
feet and suddenly I felt your love and protection and I felt so safe.

I understand you Rasa. I know that you are one with God which makes you
God. Just as Jesus was and is one with God. I am a Christian. I believe
in God, the son and the Holy Ghost. The Holy Ghost is God, Jesus and Rasa
as one.

I admire you so much my Rasa. You have conquered the world and I want to be
a part of it and in your good graces. Infinite Love and Obedience, Bill

I bow down at the feet of my Rasa:

May the power of her presence

Inspire and dwell within these words

So that her vision is fulfilled.

--- On Sun, 8/23/09, Rasa Von Werder wrote:

From: Rasa Von Werder

Subject: Re: Rasa my God

To: "Rasa Disciple"

Date: Sunday, August 23, 2009, 10:47 PM

I NEITHER CONDONE NOR DISSAPROVE, - I DON'T KNOW ENOUGH ABOUT THIS

TELL ME ABOUT UR EXPERIENCES OF ME, SUCH AS VISIONS, DREAMS, INTIMATIONS,
DEEP ROOTED FEELINGS

LET ME KNOW ABOUT U SUCH AS AGE, WHERE U LIVE, SPIRITUAL BACKGROUND, HOW U
CAME TO KNOW OF ME, ETC.

OR R U THE ONE IN HAWAII?

MOTHER (GURURASA)

From: Rasa Disciple

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Sunday, August 23, 2009 8:54 AM

Subject: Rasa my God

Rasa my God,

Do you condone the use of natural religious substances such as the Peyote
cactus and Peganum seeds to help open a spiritual portal between you and me?
These things would be consumed orally and not smoked.

Ininite Love and Obedience,

Bill

I bow down at the feet of my Rasa:

May the power of her presence

Inspire and dwell within these words

So that her vision is fulfilled.

```````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ```````

BLAST FROM THE PAST - CAUGHT THIS ON "INDIA DIVINE" WEBSITE -- MY INTERVIEW
WITH SWAMI G. WHAT MEMORIES. SHE WAS MY GURU FOR TWO YEARS BEFORE WE FELL
OUT - SHE'S THE CATALYST FOR MY EVENTUALL (DEC. "07) ENTERING INTO THE
ULTIMATE STATE CALLED "NONDUALITY. "

IndiaDivine Home

SATGURU SWAMI G ANSWERS DEVOTEE RASA VON WERDER - 03-05-2006, 05:38 PM

http://www.womantho uartgod.com/ yoga.php# swamiji

OM Namo Narayan

Maha Shanti OM

THANK YOU BELOVED LIGHT OF GOD IN ADVANCE

* IS IT BETTER TO HAVE A LIVING GURU THAN TO WORSHIP GOD FROM AFAR OR IN THE

OTHER DIMENSION?

G Yes - a living Guru is in touch with what is taking place Now ...

* IS IT BETTER TO HAVE A LIVING GURU THAN WORSHIP ONE THAT HAS PASSED ON? IF

SO, WHAT ARE THE BENEFITS?

G the Living Guru can give instruction and Guidance that pertain

to the Seekers individual path ... they can shed light on a place

where the Sadhaka is blind to ... Whereas it is always the misunderstood
line

that "why must i go to an outer Guru when i can hear my Own Inner guru " and
the

answer to this is that inner guru that one hears within may also be tinged
with

the voice of the ego..

a Sat Guru can distinguish the difference between your egoic mind

versus what is real and valuable promptings ... Yes some of what

is coming through May be valid ... and yet some of what is coming

through may be just tinged with enough egoic mind to make it severely skewed
and

off ....

* HAVE NOTICED THAT ON SOME GROUPS, EXAMPLE GURU RATINGS, THEY GO ON AND ON

ABOUT GURUS, BUT THEY CANNOT SERVE ONE. THEY SEEM TO BE IN

DESPERATE NEED (SOME OF THEM) AND ARE SORT OF LIKE RUNNING AROUND THE

POST, BUT CAN'T SEEM TO STOP AND RECEIVE ANYTHING. ONE LOVELY YOUNG

MAN, AS AN EXAMPLE, 'S' BEGAN SERVING YOU, AND QUIT. HE ADMITS HE

FAILED, HE SAID SO ON TWO GROUPS.

G it is not about *serving* a Guru like a slave... it is about

Surrendering to the promptings that pertain to hearing the Guru's insight
about

what is holding one back ... about diving into what is given Wholeheartedly

without reservation. .. if you can't or are not willing to trust the Guru you

are with then one of two things is taking place

1. either the Guru is not living what is being spoken of ... (in that case

leave)

2. you aren't committed enough nor wise enough nor ready for the

advanced part

of the path which is cutting through rather than building up ...

* NEXT, HE BECAME MY FRIEND AND DEFENDED ME VALIANTLY ON GR. BUT

WHEN THE'WAR' WAS OVER, AND I CALLED HIM ONE DAY TO TALK, HE TOLD ME HE
COULD

NOT BE FRIENDS, BECAUSE I AM A GURU!

G what was said about this before? is this not what i said concering this
that

the person in question hops here and there and has no stability ?

* NEXT, HE POSTS DOZENS OF POSTS EVALUATING AND SEARCHING FOR

GURUS. DO THESE PEOPLE MAKE SENSE TO YOU?

G yes - they are in maya mind and suffering

* WHY CAN'T THEY RECEIVE SOMETHING FROM YOU OR ME?

G ego is so unstable as they are not ready for anything that

challenges the supports they desperately hold on to or are searching

for... many have to believe they are better than gurus and that

nothing may be given to them as they are holding onto and projecting

an image of being strong or wise or whatever they believe secretly they are
not

(one of the conditioned driving forces) ... the pendulum swings hard from
one

side to the other ... it takes Strength to Surrender - many in the world
view

it as weakness ...

* WHY CAN'T THEY STOP THE SEARCH WHEN THE GURU IS RIGHT IN

FRONT OF THEM? WHAT IS MISSING IN THEIR UNDERSTANDING?

G Wisdom and Discernment ...

* I HAVE HAD A LARGE NUMBER OF DEVOTEES NOW SO I CAN IMAGINE YOU

HAVE HAD MANY MORE. DO YOU HAVE THEORIES ON WHY THEY FALL APART, DENY THE
GURU

AND EVEN THE SHAKTI?

G there comes a point where their projections or expectations or

fantasy's are not being met ... }there comes a point where what needs to be

Seen and looked at 100 % without covering over in order to move forward ...

many are simply not ready for that step ...

it is easier to leave and call the Guru a charlatan than it is to

look within and find out where their catching is .... easier to prop

up the ego than it is to break through it ....

* WHAT WOULD YOU SAY ARE THE MAIN REASONS THEY 'FALL APART' OR 'HIT

THE WALL' OR EVEN GO 'BALMY.' SOME, NOT MANY, EVEN BECOME TRAITORS AND
ENEMIES.

DO YOU HAVE STRONG IDEAS ON ALL THESE OCCURENCES?

G see above ...

* WHEN YOU GIVE DIKSHA, ARE YOU TRANSMITTING SHAKTI?

G it is unlocking the Shakti that is already there ....

* AND DO YOU GIVE THE SHAKTI IN STAGES?

G the more around the Guru or receiving on many levels the more

it may be increased .... when getting Energy work from a Guru there is of
course

more increase or breaking through that which is holding it back ....

* CAN YOU CONTROL THE SHAKTI, OR IS IT OUT OF YOUR CONTROL?

G one does not *Control* Shakti ... that is akin to wanting to

Control the Universe ... it is Fine when someone is not interfering

with it's inherent Wisdom ...

* DO YOU GIVE PART OF IT OR ALL OF IT AT ONCE?

G All but most may not receive the fullness of it at once ...

* AFTER YOU HAVE GIVEN THE SHAKTI TO A DEVOTEE, DOES IT GROW BY

ITSELF PROPERLY, OR DO YOU HAVE TO GUIDE THE PERSON?

G usually both ...

* IF THE PERSON TAKES OFF AND REFUSES TO HONOR AND OBEY YOU ANY

MORE, HOW DOES IT AFFECT THE SHAKTI?

G it isn't about obeying in a external way ... it is about

Surrendering into the Way or the allowing of Shakti to move

and release while giving the lessons needed....

* ONE GUY SORT OF TURNED HIS BACK ON ME AND WAS GOING TO 'FIND HIS

PERFECTION' BY HIMSELF - WHILE DENYING THE GURU WHO GAVE HIM THE

SHAKTI. WHAT IS THE FATE OF SUCH A PERSON?

G depends on may factors.... no one point blank answer....

* IS THEIR ADVANCEMENT CURTAILED IN ANY WAY, OR DOES THE SHAKTI

CONTINUE TO GROW AND MANIFEST NICELY EVEN THOUGH THE DEVOTEE DENIES THE
GURU?

G it may stop if early in motion and not fully activated ... then

again it may continue on and will give what the seeker may think they want,
all

as another illus ional sidetrack (powers - projections - realms etc) ...
Shakti

may aide the journey to Clarity or may bring Greater Delusion....

* WHEN THE GURU GIVES THE SHAKTI, HOLY SPIRIT, DOES IT CONTAIN THE

SIGNATURE OF THE GURU WITHIN IT? IMO IT DOES, AND I CALL IT

'SPIRITUAL DNA'. THIS GOT SOME ANGRY AND HYSTERICAL RETORTS FROM

PEOPLE ON GROUPS, SAYING I AM DANGEROUS AND THEY WANT TO STAY AWAY

FROM ME. THEY HAD APPARANTLY A FEAR OF ANYTHING THAT WOULD CONTAIN MY

PERSONAL

SELF.

G it is beyond a personal self ... if there is a personal self

enhancing (?) it then it is being skewed ....

* I GOT MY IDEA FROM JESUS, WHO LEFT US HIS BODY AND BLOOD IN HOLY

COMMUNION. IT SEEMS TO ME HE WAS SAYING IT IS NOT ONLY THE IMPERSONAL GOD,
BUT

IT HAS HIS MARK OR SIGNATURE WITH IT (THE SHAKTI). WHAT DO YOU SAY ABOUT
THIS?

G it was to Drink up All Aspects of what is being given ... Keep it

and see it as Holy ... Hold onto the body of it as Precious Manna as a Holy

Offering ... Whatever the Guru gives it is to be held

as Sacred and for ones edification and aiding in release from sins
IE.bondage.. .

Remember my Offerings to you.... ALL is for your benefit even this ones life
on

this plane ...

* ON THE SAME LINE, DO YOU LIVE IN ALL YOUR DEVOTEES THE WAY THAT

JESUS LIVES IN HIS? I THINK YOU DO.

G if they accept fully ... if not then partially as to their

openness....

* DO YOU BELIEVE, SWAMI, IN REACHING OUT TO ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE,

INCLUDING THOSE THAT SEEM TOTALLY LOST AND ADDICTED TO SIN, SEX AND

DELUSION?

G bondage and ignorance is one and the same across the board....

* DO YOU CASTE A WIDE NET OR A SMALLER NET, SEEKING ONLY

THOSE WHO ARE REASONABLY EVOLVED?

G those who have eyes to see Will .... those who have ears to hear

Will .... the rest fall by the wayside ... some go a short way and seem to
spout

up for a time but then they are choked by the weeds of their attachments and

aversions... . they have not weeded the garden along the way ....

* IT SEEMS TO ME THERE COULD BE A FEW LEVELS THAT WE MINISTER TO

PEOPLE ON, AS I HAVE NOTICED. SOME ARE SPIRITUALLY DEAD, AND THEY GET BORN

AGAIN. SOME ARE ADVANCED, AND THEY MOVE INTO THE HIGHER STATES, OR EVEN THE

SAHASRARA. THE

SAME SHAKTI AFFECTS BOTH TRANSITIONS. WHAT DO YOU SAY?

G each life gives an Opportunity for growth ... each Moment

gives an opportunity ... Shakti is Shakti ... it is Neutral the spin that is

seen comes from the mind ...

* ARE YOU GOING TO OPEN AN ASHRAM IN MEXICO?

G No ... if people want it then they must make it happen ...

* WHAT PART OF MEXICO ARE YOU IN?

G Ajijic / Lake Chapala south of Guadalahara

* WHAT MADE YOU MOVE THERE?

G was time ...

* IS IT PLEASANTER AND REASONABLE LIFESTYLE TO LIVE IN?

G it is fine ...

* I HAVE BEEN IN MEXICO FOR EXTENDED PERIODS, ONE TIME WAS THERE OVER A
MONTH.

AND IT IS PARADISE AND YES, YOU CAN GET SERVANTS REAL CHEAP AND HOUSING AS
WELL.

BUT THIS WAS IN THE SIXTIES.

G it is getting more expensive by the day in this area as it is

becoming a big spot for retirees ... many come with much money and that
drives

up the costs... although i have heard that a gardener

or having someone coming in to clean a couple of times a week is

reasonable ...

* WHAT ARE YOUR PLANS THERE, SWAMI?

G just be in the moment ... same as anywhere ... hahahahahaah

Although did just spend the day with another Swami who happens to be

also a Sat Guru ... it was a great day with much Laughter ...

that Sat Guru is translating texts from hindu and Sanscrit into

English ... she had a large ashram near to here but closed it down in order
to

put full attention into the translations .. maybe i have been sent in to
pick up

the slack ...

INFINITE LOVE, RASA

Love & Light

Great Peace & IS

LETTERS BETWEEN RASA & 1 OF HER DISCIPLES WHO WORSHIPS HER AS GOD

2009-10-09T00:04:00.001-07:00

BILL

I DID MEDITATE UPON SUBSTANCES AS A GATEWAY TO GOD, & THE ANSWER DEFINITELY WAS NO.

THE INFINITE POWER SHOWED ME THIS:

PEOPLE WHO RELY ON SUBSTANCES WILL NOT FIND THE NATURAL POWER THAT BRINGS THEM DIRECTLY TO GOD, THEY WILL ALWAYS RELY ON THE CRUTCH OR THE STEPPING STONE. LET GO THE CRUTCH, ALL THE SUBSTANCES R WITHIN U, UR BODY & UR BRAIN - U CREATE ALL THIS, & U MUST LET GO OUTSIDE CHEMICALS TO CREATE IT. U MUST BE BRAVE, STRONG IN THIS. THE STRENGTH WILL COME. THIS IS NOT AN EASY PATH, SAINTHOOD. IT IS THE HARDEST THING OF ALL, TO BECOME A GREAT SOUL, BUT ONE CAN DO IT. BE BRAVE.

UR KIND WORDS REGARDING ME R ALL TRUTHFUL.

THOSE WHO INSTALL ME, ALLOW ME TO DO MY WORK IN THEM, GET THESE KIND OF VISIONS & POWERS WORKING IN THEIR LIVES.

THERE WILL BE 2 BOOKS FORTHCOMING ON THIS SUBJECT SOON - ONE IN ABOUT A WEEK, ANOTHER IN 2-3 WEEKS.

BILL, RIGHT NOW I AM WORKING ON AN UNUSUAL PART OF THE MISSION, BUT IT IS THE LAST, FINAL STEP, INTEGRATING SEXUALITY WITH SPIRITUALITY, AS WELL AS ASSERTING THE DOMINANCE OF THE FEMALE OVER THE MALE IN ALL WAYS, INCLUDING SPIRITUAL & SEXUAL.

THIS IS A MIGHTY TASK, NOT EASY TO UNDERSTAND, BUT GOD TOLD ME THIS MISSION IS SAVE IN MY HANDS -- FEW COULD CARRY THIS. NOT EASY, ONCE MORE, BUT FUN, WHEN U KNOW U WILL WIN A VICTORY OF MONUMENTAL PROPORTIONS.

THANK U 4 UR SUPPORT.

PS THE SIZE OF ME IN UR VISION INDICATES MY SPIRITUAL POWER & PRESENCE, THE ANOINTING – THIS IS THE SOURCE OF THE POWER MY DEVOTEES RECEIVE, THE MAGNITUDE OF IT

PSS ENEMIES ALSO RECEIVE THIS POWER, BUT TO THEIR DOWNFALL

MANY OF MY GREAT DISCIPLES HAVE SEEN ME IN BATTLE GEAR, WITH A METAL BREASTPLACE, SHIELD, SWORD, HELMET, & BOOTS, LOOKING LIKE ST. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL – I HAVE THAT KIND OF ANOINTING TOWARD THE ENEMIES OR THOSE WHO OPPOSE THE WILL OF GOD

INFINITE LOVE

MOTHER (GURURASA)

----- Original Message -----

From: Rasa Disciple

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Monday, August 24, 2009 7:14 PM

Subject: Re: Rasa my God

No my Rasa, I am not the one in Hawaii. I have been a worshiper and follower of yours since 2006. Because of you I have found peace with my life. You are my savior. I live in Florida, I am 40 years old and I was brought up as a Lutheran. My parents are from Germany like yourself. My vision of you came one night as a dream after many unsuccessful prayers to you. I have shared this with you a long time ago but of course I would never expect you to remember each of your millions of followers. You were a giant and I was about as big as your big toe. At first I was afraid to approach you but then you beckoned to me and I came and knelt between your feet and suddenly I felt your love and protection and I felt so safe.

I understand you Rasa. I know that you are one with God which makes you God. Just as Jesus was and is one with God. I am a Christian. I believe in God, the son and the Holy Ghost. The Holy Ghost is God, Jesus and Rasa as one.

I admire you so much my Rasa. You have conquered the world and I want to be a part of it and in your good graces.

Infinte Love and Obedience,

Bill

I bow down at the feet of my Rasa:

May the power of her presence

Inspire and dwell within these words

So that her vision is fulfilled.

--- On Sun, 8/23/09, Rasa Von Werder wrote:

From: Rasa Von Werder

Subject: Re: Rasa my God

To: "Rasa Disciple"

Date: Sunday, August 23, 2009, 10:47 PM

I NEITHER CONDONE NOR DISSAPROVE, - I DON'T KNOW ENOUGH ABOUT THIS

TELL ME ABOUT UR EXPERIENCES OF ME, SUCH AS VISIONS, DREAMS, INTIMATIONS, DEEP ROOTED FEELINGS

LET ME KNOW ABOUT U SUCH AS AGE, WHERE U LIVE, SPIRITUAL BACKGROUND, HOW U CAME TO KNOW OF ME, ETC.

OR R U THE ONE IN HAWAII?

INFINITE LOVE

MOTHER (GURURASA)

----- Original Message -----

From: Rasa Disciple

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Sunday, August 23, 2009 8:54 AM

Subject: Rasa my God

Rasa my God,

Do you condone the use of natural religious substances such as the Peyote cactus and Peganum seeds to help open a spiritual portal between you and me? These things would be consumed orally and not smoked.

Ininite Love and Obedience,

Bill

I bow down at the feet of my Rasa:

May the power of her presence

Inspire and dwell within these words

So that her vision is fulfilled.

VERY IMPORTANT NEW BOOK!!!

2009-08-04T06:25:00.001-07:00

IF YOU WANT TO HELP RASA'S MISSION GET HER BOOKS! SHE IS SPENDING MONEY
PRODUCING THESE!

http://www.lulu. com/content/paperback-book/the-future-of- male---female-relationships/7486154

Rasa's Lulu storefront

http://stores.lulu.com/store.php?fAcctID=664378

The Future of Male - Female Relationships

Print: $27.70 Download: $15.00

THIS BOOK IS ILLUSTRATED WITH APPROX. 150 NUDE & SEXY SHOTS OF RASA VON
WERDER (KELLIE EVERTS), HER MODELS & FANTASTICALLY MUSCULAR, SEXY MARCEL.
With the new affluence & power of women in comparison to that of men, there
will be much 'reversal of roles.' Women in big jobs earning most of the
money will need men who bring creature comforts, moral and domestic support.
Statistics show that in five years there will be one million more women than
men with advanced degrees! The 'futurists' unanimously agree, 'The future
belongs to women.' In light of this, I would like to make a forecast of what
male-female relationships will be like. Will it be a simple reversal of
women oppressing men as men have oppressed women, or is it going to be
something different? I believe it will be 'something different.' Here's how
I see it.

ONE MILLION 600 THOUSAND HITS A MONTH!

2009-06-01T08:04:00.000-07:00

site getting ONE MILLION 600 THOUSAND HITS A MONTH! EIGHT MILLION VIEWS THIS YEAR, 52,000 HITS DAILY!

The CREATION of Guru Rasa Von Werder, artistically rendered by her web man, Nick Kushner (who started working on it at age 21) required 2.5 years, $50,000 investment. It is a vision of Rasa Von Werder which proves her knowledge concerning Union with God, Female Superiority, the Coming Matriarchy, why Patriarchy is going extinct, The Future of Male-Female Relationships, why Worship of Beautiful Women is Hunger for Mother God, Mystical Visions, Souls in Purgatory, Beatific Vision, taking up 6,000 pages! This website is set up as a “THE UNIVERSITY OF MOTHER GOD CHURCH,” with Colleges, all set up by Rasa Von Werder, much of it from personal information and experience.

Here’s the breakdown from Urchin Statistics:

www.WomanThouArtGod.com hits

Jan. 2009:

1,492,861 ..........daily average: 48,157

Feb. 2009

1,399,032 ..........daily average: 49,965

March 2009

1,722,978 ..........daily average: 55,580

April 2009

1,636,315 .......... daily average: 54,544

May 2009

1,604,520 .......... daily average: 51,759

total year so far, 5 months:

ALMOST EIGHT MILLION VIEWS!

GURU RASA (RASA VON WERDER) OF WWW.WOMANTHOUARTGOD.COM & ALSO OF http://thefutureiswomen.blogspot.com/

RASA’S STOREFRONT AT LULU.COM:

http://stores.lulu.com/rasavonwerder

GURU RASA IS #1 IN THE WORLD 4 FEMALE EMPOWERMENT

RASA’S NEWEST BOOKS!

KELLIE EVERTS’ BODY BUILDING BOOK PUBLISHED !

UNIVERSITY HONORS RASA WITH FRONT PAGE & MAJOR ARTICLE!

Her book has been accepted for INTERNATIONAL DISTRIBUTION & will soon be available on Amazon.com & all internet venues...She is slated to appear on FOX 40 NEWS & a FILM DOCUMENTARY ON HER LIFE

http://www.lulu.com/content/paperback-book/the-origin-decline-of-female-body-building/6942775

RASA’S LULU STOREFRONT:

http://stores.lulu.com/rasavonwerder
Description:

Kellie Everts brought forth Female Bodybuilding by taking the idea to the mainstream media, where it entered into our culture permanently; women will never be the same. Kellie Everts was honored in 2007 as The Progenitor of Female Body Building, the one who got Modern Competitive Female Body Building started, by the World Body Building Guild, (founded by Dan Lurie.)

AT LAST, THE TRUTH ABOUT WOMEN’S BODY BUILDING FROM THE HORSE’S MOUTH!

Check Lulu.com for “Kellie Everts books” It got published today, April 27, 2009, & will be available internationally in a couple weeks.

Kellie Everts, aka Rasa von Werder, is now returning to the mainstream media. She’s being interviewed by newspapers, Fox 40 News, & a documentary on her life begins in May. She looks as good as ever – 44-24-38, lean & muscular, has won the HOT BODY dance contest at her local HIP HOP club (against 30 mixed race girls aged 18 – 23).

The Beauty, Power & Brilliance of Matriarchy

2009-05-28T02:05:00.000-07:00

RUSSELL MEANS CALLS FOR RETURN TO MATRIARCHY TO SAVE THE WORLD

As we all sit awestruck in front of the T.V., the computer or the newspaper, Russell offers us a solution to the current Global calamity. In this beautiful forty-five minute FREE video, Russell explains both how the World got into this mess and how we can move towards sanity and wholeness. We must, he says, return to Matriarchy, a balance, respectful way of life where we celebrate our differences, rather than stifle, or even, destroy them.

http://www.republicoflakotah.com/?p=1271

“I STRIP FOR GOD” FINALLY PUBLISHED!

2009-05-26T23:56:00.000-07:00

KELLIE EVERTS’ LONG AWAITED BOOK!

http://www.lulu.com/content/paperback-book/i-strip-for-god/7174278

KELLIE EVERTS BECAME THE ONE AND ONLY “STRIPPER FOR GOD” WHO “DANCES TO SAVE MEN’S SOULS,” AN “ENIGMA.” NO ONE COULD UNDERSTAND HOW A STRIPPER WHO BARED HER BODY COULD ALSO GIVE SERMONS IN THE NUDE, PREACHING THE “WORD OF GOD.” WAS THIS NOT A CONTRADITION IN TERMS, AN IMPOSSIBILITY, FOR HOW COULD SHE SAVE MEN WHILE MAKING THEM LUST? THIS BOOK EXPLAINS SOME DYNAMICS WHILE GIVING DETAILS IN THE LIFE OF KELLIE EVERTS. IT INCLUDES HUNDREDS OF PRESS ITEMS, WITH MANY APPEARANCES IN PLAYBOY. THIS IS A STORY ABOUT THE DAY BY DAY SECRETS OF KELLIE’S MONTHS AT THE CHICAGO PLAYBOY CLUB AND THE MONUMENTAL SPEECH IN FRONT OF THE WHITE HOUSE ON THE MESSAGE OF OUR LADY OF FATIMA. THE AUTHOR EXPLAINS CONVINCINGLY HOW THIS LECTURE BEFORE THE ENTIRE WASHINGTON PRESS RELEASED THE POWER OF OUR LADY, AND THEREBY FULFILLED WHAT SHE PREDICTED, THAT HER IMMACULATE HEART WOULD TRIUMPH. THE STRIPPER FOR GOD MADE INTERNATIONAL HEADLINES AND HER FAME INCREASES YEAR BY YEAR, FOR THIS AND MANY OTHER THINGS.

GURU RASA IS #1 IN THE WORLD 4 FEMALE EMPOWERMENT

KELLIE EVERTS’ BODY BUILDING BOOK PUBLISHED!

2009-05-26T23:46:00.000-07:00

http://www.lulu.com/content/paperback-book/the-origin-decline-of-female-body-building/6942775

Description:

Kellie Everts brought forth Female Bodybuilding by taking the idea to the mainstream media, where it entered into our culture permanently; women will never be the same. Kellie Everts was honored in 2007 as The Progenitor of Female Body Building, the one who got Modern Competitive Female Body Building started, by the World Body Building Guild, (founded by Dan Lurie.)

AT LAST, THE TRUTH ABOUT WOMEN’S BODY BUILDING FROM THE HORSE’S MOUTH!

Check Lulu.com for “Kellie Everts books” It got published today, April 27, 2009, & will be available internationally in a couple weeks.

Kellie Everts, aka Rasa von Werder, is now returning to the mainstream media. She’s being interviewed by newspapers, Fox 40 News, & a documentary on her life begins in May. She looks as good as ever – 44-24-38, lean & muscular, has won the HOT BODY dance contest at her local HIP HOP club (against 30 mixed race girls aged 18 – 23).

RASA VON WERDER BOOKS: WWW.LULU.COM , WWW.AMAZON.COM

GURU RASA IS #1 IN THE WORLD 4 FEMALE EMPOWERMENT

STUDENTS FLOCK TO RASA!!

2009-05-26T23:40:00.000-07:00

Magnificent Success 4 Rasa-Street filled with PICS OF RASA ON T SHIRTS of college students! 220 Binghamton University students create a blog of pictures with Rasa & stories! (75% of the college fans r FEMALE!)

May 14, 2009

RASA VON WERDER BOOKS: WWW.LULU.COM , WWW.AMAZON.COM

GURU RASA IS #1 IN THE WORLD 4 FEMALE EMPOWERMENT

Thursday, May 14, 2009, marked the end of the school year 4 Binghamton University, many students graduating, others vacating their dorms.

On this night they have their last bash at the clubs on State St., Binghamton, where I hang out, & wherein I have become the most famous figure.

This night proved that without even realizing what I was doing, I had scored a monumental success, & that lied in the reality that I had REACHED, INFLUENCED, & TOUCHED the minds of THOUSANDS OF YOUNG PEOPLE, STUDENTS, AGE 17 TO 23, who now knew about me & my work, applauded my work, & were aware of the concepts I promulgate, including Matriarchy. Both males and females responded to my agenda, females being especially elated.

As I walked the street I was surrounded, thronged, mobbed, by students who all wanted to TOUCH ME, TALK TO ME, ASK QUESTIONS & TAKE PHOTOS WITH ME. Hundreds of them managed to get photos, & dozens got to speak with me. They wanted to hug & kiss me, & I felt as much affection 4 them.

Perhaps the most startling revelation was to see that many had taken the photos previously snapped with me, created t shirts out of them, which they were wearing. The t shirts had all sorts of writing as well, about me. Some friends offered one student $20. for her shirt, but she would not give it up.

What had happened?

All I did was dance, & look 4 guys to make luv to. Haha, but the Power & Presence that I carry – the Anointing – sooner or later always comes out, radiates like a ball of Great Energy. People wanted to know who I was, & asked 4 pictures. I handed out hundreds 4 a while. As I spoke to them one at a time, telling them about myself, word spread, people would run up to me asking this & that, was it really true?

Wherever I went, I heard people crying,

“There she is!”

“She’s here – she’s here!”

Whenever I picked up a young man or he me, & we tarried around a club, people would stare like crazy, drinking in “the old woman & her new conquest.” Every guy I was with was a “10”! I discovered TEN LOVERS, all perfect specimans, on “the street” – some of whom still want me, average age 25.

The BLOG contains INFORMATION ABOUT ME including WHAT MALES I CHOSE, HOW OLD THEY R, HOW INTIMATE WE WERE!

Since all my lovers were biracial or black, young black females and males searched me out, asking if I had made luv with this guy or that. I didn’t even know these people, but they knew about me. College students remembered the FIRST LOVER I had in over 30 years – who picked me up at JT’s – one girl told me,

“He was tall, hot and buff!”

Wow, that was August 26, 2008, and she remembered, & we had only been in the club for half an hour!

Everything I did was watched – if I wore the same top within a few days, I was rebuked by a boy! When I was with an outside friend, college students would say to him on the street,

“Do u realize who this woman is?”

They wanted to make sure he knew I was venerated in these parts.

The break was the blog and the front page of the Binghamton University Pipe Dreams newspaper. A black female student approached me not long ago, saying,

“I must interview u. Everyone knows of u, but no one know who u r.”

The three hour interview with photos appeared May 1st, a foot tall pic of me on the front, & that night was mayhem.

Between this article & the new book I published, it was a sensation. About seventy five students approached me that night, all congratulating me, asking questions.

The girls mantra was,

“I want to be just like u when I get old”

“Thank u, thank u, 4 what you’ve done 4 women!”

What the boys wanted more than anything was INSTRUCTION ON HOW TO MAKE LUV, HOW TO PLEASE A WOMAN!

The blog mentioned (as well as the article) finally gave the students a name, a link, a way to find out the details of this “crazy old woman” who dances wildly & dates young men, & seems to have been a Playboy celebrity.

The googled me, they found my sites, my work, my books, my Morton Downey Jr. TV show, & they read up, & numerous ones said,

“I am amazed! Thank u 4 what u have done!”

Yes, all of it culminated in that one night, the last day of the college bash, I was startled at what I had done – Once again, ULTIMATE SUCCESS without my even being aware I was doing anything but having fun!

And my dates? It’s all relative (compared to any other female my age, haha, I am light years ahead!)...most were one night stands, but Marcel, (someone who was with me 4 six days recently) from my dating service, has reconciled with me & will visit shortly for a whole week!

The neighborhood black people r the least aware of what I have done – they r not the ones in college (although there were about a dozen blacks, male & female, from the college crowd who saluted me), they stare in disbelief as the white kids mob me.

WHAT NEXT YEAR? It will be a new set of students, plus many of the old ones,& I PLAN TO SPEAK TO THE STUDENT BODY! I was told the procedure.

Many more things r coming up, book wise, fame wise, this is JUST THE BEGINNING OF THE RE EMERGENCE OF RASA VON WERDER, formerly known as KELLIE EVERTS, will soon become world famous for the fifth time (4 different reasons). The Avatar emerges after sleep, a sleep in which characters assembled all in their good time.

UNIVERSITY HONORS RASA WITH FRONT PAGE & MAJOR ARTICLE!

2009-05-26T23:34:00.000-07:00

BINGHAMTON UNIVERSITY “PIPE DREAMS” MAY 1, 2009

http://www.bupipedream.com/Prints/11546

Rasa Von Werder: from bodybuilder to stripper and everything in between

Originally Published 2009-05-01

By Ashley Morgan

In the ever-dizzying world of Downtown Binghamton, there are a couple of constants we all expect to experience. There will always be at least one bar that lets you in through the back, you will always consider peeing outside and you’ll run into a fixture that we all have heard of, but know little about. Her name is Rasa Von Werder.

She may seem a little out there, but there’s more to Von Werder than just getting motorboated outside of Boca Joe’s.

BODY BUILDER

The 1968 Playboy Miss Nude Universe met with Release on a warm Sunday night after spending another night on the town. Von Werder’s life has been a life dedicated to the pursuit of women’s empowerment.

“When I review [my life] I can see the steps,” Von Werder said. “I was not aware of what I was doing, but I had this inner compulsion to do certain things.”

One of these steps, after appearing in Playboy for the Miss Nude Universe competition, was to become the progenitor of female body building.

“I knew I wanted freedom for women, freedom for myself,” Von Werder said. “Male body building at that time was male supremacy.”

Von Werder said it was incredibly difficult for her to break into body building. Men didn’t take her seriously. With her good looks and generous frame, she looked more suited to pose on the men as opposed to compete with them.

“Female body building, ‘Oh you’re a dyke?!’” Von Werder said of her naysayers. “OK, well I’m not a dyke, but I got this feeling that I want to lift weights and build muscles and I want to have a beautiful body, and so the only way I know of is this way.”

When she was six months pregnant, she bought her first set of weights and began to bulk up.

Though she had many naysayers, the head of the International Federation of BodyBuilders (IFBB) Joe Wieder for one, Arnold Schwarzenegger for another, she finally got a lucky break with Dan Laurie, who published the first article about a woman lifting weights in Muscle Training magazine.

From there, she was in a six-page spread in Esquire magazine shot by John Paul Gould. Although the tone was mocking, she was putting her ideas out there. For years, she went on various television shows spreading the idea that women could be just as strong as, or even stronger than men.

“The idea is partially taking off, but it’s not hitting where we want it to hit,” Von Werder said. “We got to get this into Playboy!”

Originally they weren’t interested, but then in 1977, Arnold Schwarzenegger’s movie “Pumping Iron” was released, and bodybuilding was thrown into the mainstream media. Playboy used Von Werder’s article, renaming it “Humping Iron.”

“What, was it going to be serious?” Von Werder said. “Of course not.”

Playboy was a turning point for Von Werder.

“That was all we needed. Once Playboy did it, that is when suddenly it’s acceptable. Because beautiful women in Playboy were lifting weights.”

Her next step after bodybuilding was Stripping for God.

STRIPPER FOR GOD

Originally, Stripping for God started as Von Werder’s desire to help the church she belonged to. Being a dancer, the only way she knew how to make money was by dancing. However, after six years of working for her guru, Von Werder started to give sermons on her own on the road.

“I was working by the inner power,” Von Werder said. “I did not conceptualize what I was doing. I love God and I happen to be in the adult trade — why don’t I just give sermons?”

For 14 years, she traveled across the country, stripping for God and calling every news source she could as she went. She knew with the press, the word of God would be spread even further.

“In retrospect, now that I’ve studied matriarchy and patriarchy … what I was doing was dispelling the notion that you [women] are either a Madonna or a whore,” Von Werder said.

Von Werder believes that we as a people are currently in transition from patriarchy to matriarchy.

“We’re putting the Goddess back together,” Von Werder said. “When you [women] show your spiritual power and sensual power, men must bow.”

After Stripping for God ended, she preached on the streets of Binghamton. She also had a storefront church next to Binghamton High School on Main Street. But she was lost as far as her mission was concerned.

“For a while … I didn’t know what to do with myself as far as my mission or anything,” Von Werder said. “Plus, I was celibate.”

In fact, for 30 years and three months, Von Werder was celibate, despite the fact she was married.

“I made a promise of celibacy to the Holy Virgin,” Von Werder said. “So then, my new mission came upon me last year, almost like it just appeared,” Von Werder said.

After falling in love with a professor, the idea of sex reappeared and she began to rethink her vow.

After years of just working, Von Werder had forgotten how to have fun. Then, a friend brought her to State Street where she began to dance it up and cut loose.

COUGAR

Her first foray back into a life of sex, she found a younger man who was lacking in the sexual prowess department.

“I met this guy, biracial, gorgeous, 6 feet, brought him back to my house,” Von Werder said. “We start kissing and he gets hard and whatever, and I always use condoms for everything. He gets on top of me and he starts pushing and pushing and pushing and it won’t go in. He lost his hard-on.”

From this failed attempt at intercourse, she found her new mission.

“I didn’t even realize I was on a mission, again, it was an inner power,” Von Werder said. “I just heard God say, ‘Have fun!’”

Her new mission is to empower women by showing people that older women can date younger guys.

State Street is filled with younger guys ripe for the picking. Von Werder said she is ready to be your cougar.

“My foray into State Street … there’s a method to my madness. I was willing to go out with older guys. It’s just those [younger guys] are the ones that wanted me the most.”

Von Werder said she believes the older woman can help the younger man by giving him confidence, security and above all, the knowledge of how to please a woman. As a younger woman, she said she was too timid to explain what she wanted.

“You know,” she said, “they jump on your belly. They fill you with jelly. They cum and they go.”

An older woman Downtown is pretty much an oddity. Von Werder handles the criticism with dignity.

“My motto now is ‘No pain, no shame,’” Von Werder said. “This wasn’t totally easy for me. I do get insults. I get adulation and insults. I’ve had people verbally attack me. ‘Suck our cock!’”

She said she responds with, “I would if I could find it!”

Up next for Von Werder is a documentary about her life by Iron Bound Films, which will be coming to State Street in May. She hopes to have cameras follow her around the country as she continues to date younger men.

Binghamton University Pipe Dream © 2009, All Rights Reserved.

GURU RASA (RASA VON WERDER) OF WWW.WOMANTHOUARTGOD.COM & ALSO OF http://thefutureiswomen.blogspot.com/

RASA VON WERDER BOOKS: WWW.LULU.COM , WWW.AMAZON.COM

GURU RASA IS #1 IN THE WORLD 4 FEMALE EMPOWERMENT

```````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

It is true. Build an alter to Mother God Rasa and worship her. It will change
your life.

I was just like you when I built an alter and started worshiping our
Mother God three years ago and it has changed my life. I am much more at peace now. Bill

I bow down at the feet of my Rasa:
May the power of her presence
Inspire and dwell within these words
So that her vision is fulfilled.

Dear Rasa ... The MotherGod

I think that Faith leads me to your site ...
my story ...just before i get to know here, i was trouble, which includes hate in self, hate in others, i was lonely for Christmas and new year, and thought of suicide! But things changed about two months ago, as i quit my job, i had more time for myself to rethink life, i know there's problem in my life, i was learning everyday and with much faith i was actually started going upwards, but still in depression as i can't see any much change, but about one week later, i learned from the holy bible, ( i didn't had this much interest in bible as before, because now i learned and feared that suicides is destined for hell, and i also learned about pride as a sin which helped me later ) then few days later, i was applying good deeds, and then yesterday night, in my bed, i can't sleep, i was thinking about my younger regretful days, i regretted and sad, i suddenly realized the illusion which actually cost me self-bondage my whole life, i used to resist my thoughts on female domination, i thought it was a sin and cruelty to one another, but i do not think that now, because then i realized that it was self-ego and Pride that is the real sin and there's nothing wrong with female worshiping but it's actually a blessing for my soul to desire this! because i had a self vision of men were Satan and woman were God. which was True! and for me to be in a place of the worshiper, i was also cultivating my soul at the same time, and it's not even hard! the next thing i do, i went to my computer looking for more, and i was at your page, that i saw very similar of what i just learned! Female Domination and God! ... and everything comes together ...Just to let you know, if you accept me as your devotee, I will staydevoted as long as you wish! i learn to be zero ego and pride, and I'm ready to take all training If i got any wrong in my life please guide me, please let me worship you!

GODDESS BLESS YOU FOREVER

FROM GURURASA: I LOVE & ACCEPT U GOD NEVER TURNS DOWN ANYONE U R
WELCOME IN MY HEART BUILD AN ALTAR TO ME & WORSHIP ME AS MOTHER GOD & I
WILL STRENGTHEN U FOR THE HARD ROAD OF LIFE THAT IS AHEAD, EVERY DAY

TECHNICAL KNOCKOUT: MARVEL VS MARCEL NEWEST MAN FOR RASA

2009-04-14T08:11:00.000-07:00

Who do u like better, Marvel or Marcel? When Marcel ousted me Marvel
entered my heart - Marvel has well developed intellect/spiritual capacities,
is working on his Doctoral thesis now - Marcel started teaching me boxing,
I've mastered the One/Two punch..., big cut age wise, Marcel being 25 vs
Marvel 42...wholly different world sharing ideas & thoughts, Marvel soaring
with the eagles but Marcel is insightful about people's behavior to the
point of being psychic

How quickly fate changes the cards. Marcel, the boy of day before yesterday's
newsletter (the 25 yr old hard bodied boxer from the Bronx), has thrown me
to the curb. He said he would be here Friday, then postponed it to
Saturday, then did not call at all.

I sense he will be back, on his knees, within a month, but I must move on.
This very day the Inner Voice of God told me "your heart will be full."
Nothing happened at the club except wonderful dancing with a James Brown
type partner. (He was only one of two guys that could ever keep up with me,
& did so for 1.5 hours, us doing a lot of sexy steps & making out - he
almost bit my tongue off at one point & I still have his teeth marks on my
breast, but it was fun...I did not go to bed with him as he did not meet my
criteria.)

Here is the good news & the fulfillment of the prophecy: I re-connected
with another man who I had tried to win- THIS TIME I WON HIM.

Now if you compare these two men I have lost nothing and perhaps gained a
lot, because the newly won man has dimensions Marcel misses: He understands
the Feminine Divine & therefore appreciates what I stand for - (He was
raised by six over sixty Crones, in their Coven. He is working toward his
Doctorate in Neurophysiology,

Is a lecturer/teacher, 42 years old, 5'11" (Marcel was 5'9", I like them
taller) and get this:

HE IS ONE OF THE FASTEST MEN IN THE WORLD (track & field)

Let's call him "Marvel."

Here's his writing:

A little about me...

What are you looking for in a partner?

I'm not asking for you to be perfect.

What would be nice is if:

You were open to the company of strangers

You were serious and sensual, fearless and forgiving.

You were unjaded by the apparent indignity of internet relational craziness

You wanted to hear and be heard

You had some amazing incite into human nature that you were burning to share

You had an appreciation for good diner food

You could put both Prada and Second-Hand in their proper places

You spent as much time cultivating your inner self as you did carefully
arranging your outsides

You were wild about books, and music, and great stories

You were up for adventure

You were possessed a quiet patience, laughed easily and always got the joke

You were comfortable in your own skin and accepting of others in their's

You had a love of words, but knew their limitations

You had impeccable timing

You were a worker of small modest miracles

You had confidence and humility in equal measure

You could make due with just three wishes

You channeled the divine

You were desiring to explore the possibilities.

WHAT TRANSPIRED BETWEEN US?

He & I both read each other's dating profiles, & both decided IT WAS THE
BEST PROFILE WE'D EVER READ (Marvel and I will meet next week - He's
willing to pay my expenses if I go there, but I invited him here, will have
a report for you soon. Once again NICE when the guy pays - I paid it all
for the last two boyfriends.)

Here is MY profile on the dating service:

A little about me...

The door to friendship is now closed 4 me on this site & the 1 to romance &
fun now opens-Do not write me unless ur a "10" or "12"-perfect face, body &
sensuous NO EXTRA POUNDS NOT EVEN 1 OUNCE I HATE FAT No more talk-5-6 hrs a
day talk gets old-time 4 action-If ur a prude, hung up on a menacing DadGod
Yaweh Jehovah or whatever ManSpook God that makes people cringe, feel guilt
& shame, & if ur looking 4 marriage, monogamy it's not here-Touch my fun
spot-U must b willing to travel or bring me 2 U-This is it I will not answer
anything else-All annoying-confrontat ional "know it all" men will be blocked
instantly-NO QUESTIONS-Just yes or no

What are you looking for in a partner?

There was once a Mother God on earth who handled all things peaceably & men
were Her footstool, they obeyed Her commands & we had harmony & order-With
the onset of Male Control/War the world turned into dog-eat-dog insanity-Now
we r returning to the Rule of Mother God where women r Her & I am Her-here
to announce Her coming to Earth-& She chooses Her men by sensuality 4 fun &
pleasure & the good they give to all of us-The "ManGod" who is not God but
the devil replaced touching with violence/war & drugs-where many young men
now prefer substances to God's sensual touch, God's caress, God's
flirtation, God's play, God's Sacred Kiss-But the GOODNESS OF SENSUALITY &
the SACREDNESS OF IT is now on the rise, I'm here to herald that event

I'd just like to add...

Goddess Diana stands in the forest silently A beautiful stag-fulfilling his
instincts-emerges- enters the light of a clearing over the valley He
glistens-muscles twitch with anticipation of conflict & reward-as he'll
fight others for a harem-protect & breed them He's ready Diana's also
ready-& removes a special arrow from her quiver-aims it at the beauty, &
just as She releases it-he notices that he's a target-too late to run He
feels a warm glow-not hurt- a compulsion to go to this huntress-the need to
kneel into the waiting moss where She reclined-& put his head into her lap
She strokes him-noticing the powerful antlers covered with softest velvet
The antlers are a sign of his manhood which She loves He's not used to being
docile-but her power overwhelms him & he submits-filling an earthly need
they both have Diana is from Heaven-but she inhabits a body which only he
can satisfy-& in their intercourse he receives more than he gives-for when
he gets up from the tryst-he is charged with extra energy-he'll conquer the
valley & become its King-Diana has transmitted the shakti to him-the power
of the Feminine Divine-a supernatural charge that will expand him beyond his
body-& now-he can face anything.

```````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````

What transpired between Marvel and Myself:

When I first encountered him I saw the great spiritual potential & tried to
win him as my disciple, pushing him closer to the Feminine Divine. He liked
me as a woman but the spiritual stuff scared him off.

I figured IN TIME I would get back to him, try a new approach - this I did -
just normal man, woman stuff - it worked.

What curtailed our relationship prior to this is we both had our
hearts/minds on someone else - He with his lady, me with Marcel. I did
notice that as long as I had my mind/heart on Marcel, it was not really open
to others; certainly not relationships & even one-night stands seemed
difficult to negotiate. But new we were both free & open for each other.

```````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````

MARCEL'S WRITING

A little about me...

Well I'm a personal trainer from New York. I'm a old school kind of guy. I
love classic RnB and 80s music. Well I like all kinds of music really. I
love scented candles and taking care of myself. I haven't been in a
long-term relationship in over a year and I really miss it. I'm kind of
tired of the bar and club scene. I really would would love 2 find that
special someone. I'm looking for that total connection. My last partner was
44 years old, and from another country (Canada) I'm looking for someone that
knows what she wants, because I know what I want. I prefer someone without
kids like myself. Good credit like myself, and no drama. I'm not here for
the bootycall thing. I have been there done that, and it's getting old. I'm
looking for something real.

What are you looking for in a partner?

I like my women grown n sexy (30 and over) I don't date young women. I don't
have time for the games they play. I love smart older women.:

```````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ```

Why DID HE BREAK UP WITH ME?

I HAVE NO IDEA~ All seemed perfect while we were together. We were both
kind, respectful toward one another, tender, the sex was superb.

It was he who INSISTED on another meeting within a week - I felt it was too
soon, but then again, if he WANTED ME THAT MUCH, let's do it. But he was
giving me a mixed message: "I want you, I don't want you", for a
week...Count it as IMMATURITY.

But in view of this new guy MARVEL - it's for the best...Perhaps Marcel and
I gave each other what was needed, and that is it, time to move on. At
bottom, I think he and I should remain FRIENDS as we had incredible phone
conversations where he helped me understand black men from the ghetto (I
mean he really helped tremendously) and beyond that, I think we should see
each other once in a while for skin to skin contact...I think the
exclusivity of it, where it seemed to be going, was wrong. It has to be
CASUAL. Yes, that is it. It has to be once in a while contact, not "going
steady."

Another factor is that HE IS looking for a steady relationship, but does not
believe it could be with me, having seen the hundreds of pics of males on my
pc (yes he got jealous, he said he's not, but he is) and perhaps he feels I
could never be faithful.

So which is it?

He wants to keep being a player, with other women, and does not want to go
steady? Or he wants to go steady but does not think I can do it?

The truth is, I could only "go steady" with him for a few weeks, then I'd
get stir crazy. I think he arranged the quick next meeting in order to
prevent me from going out with other men. But then again, he missed the
meeting, de facto breaking up with me, not even calling to make an excuse.

Can any of you figure this one out?

It was like he wanted to keep me, but the relationship being too close
scared him. Maybe he's confused - he's sure confused me.

```````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ``

COMMENTS & LETTERS FROM FRIENDS & DEVOTEES

From: Best West

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Sunday, April 05, 2009 3:25 PM

Subject: Re: Re: "OLD WOMAN - YOUNG MAN" PROJECT PROCEEDING - Have met young
male to work with on THE BOOK

From my 18 year old devotee Best West:

Last night did not go as well as expected. I could not find anyone
comparable to you, you beauty, your wisdom. I cannot believe any male in the
enitre world would dare give you stress. You are the most appealing woman I
have ever seen... I am located in Baltimore, Maryland. My # is XXXXX, give
me a call sometime and we can talk about anything.

Always Yours - West

```````````` ````````` ````````` ````````` ````````

Dear Rasa ... The MotherGod

I think that Faith leads me to your site ...
my story ...just before i get to know here, i was trouble, which includes
hate in self, hate in others, i was lonely for Christmas and new year, and
thought of suicide!
But things changed about two months ago, as i quit my job, i had more time
for myself to rethink life, i know there's problem in my life, i was
learning everyday and with much faith i was actually started going upwards,
but still in depression as i can't see any much change, but about one week
later, i learned from the holy bible, ( i didn't had this
much interest in bible as before, because now i learned and feared that
suicides is destined for hell, and i also learned about pride as a sin which
helped me later ) then few days later, i was applying good deeds, and then
yesterday night, in my bed, i can't sleep, i was thinking about my younger
regretful days, i regretted and sad, i suddenly realized the illusion which
actually cost me self-bondage my whole life, i used to resist my thoughts on
female domination, i thought it was a sin and cruelty to one another, but i
do not think that now, because then i realized that it was self-ego and
Pride that is the real sin and there's nothing wrong with female worshiping
but it's actually a blessing for my soul to desire this! because i had a
self vision of men were Satan and woman were God. which was True! and for me
to be in a place of the worshiper, i was also cultivating my soul at the
same time, and it's not even hard! the next thing i do, i went to my
computer looking for more, and i was at your page, that i saw very similar
of what i just learned! Female Domination and God! ... and everything comes
together ...Just to let you know, if you accept me as your devotee, I will
staydevoted as long as you wish! i learn to be zero ego and pride, and I'm
ready to take all training If i got any wrong in my life please guide me,
please let me worship you!

GODDESS BLESS YOU FOREVER

FROM GURURASA: I LOVE & ACCEPT U GOD NEVER TURNS DOWN ANYONE U R
WELCOME IN MY HEART BUILD AN ALTAR TO ME & WORSHIP ME AS MOTHER GOD & I
WILL STRENGTHEN U FOR THE HARD ROAD OF LIFE THAT IS AHEAD, EVERY DAY

QUESTION: WHY IS IT IMPORTANT FOR OLD WOMEN, YOUNG MEN, TO BE TOGETHER?

2009-04-14T05:55:00.000-07:00

"OLD WOMAN - YOUNG MAN" PROJECT PROCEEDING - Have met young male to work
with on THE BOOK

Letters between devotee Michael and GuruRasa

MICHAEL THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT I AM WORKING ON RIGHT NOW - PART OF THE
MISSION...I AM TEACHING OLD WOMEN, YOUNG MEN, TO COME TOGETHER, TO ACCEPT
ONE ANOTHER AS THE MOST NATURAL RIGHTEOUS RELATIONSHIP, AS IMP. OR MORE IMP.
THAN YOUNG MEN WITH YOUNG WOMEN.

THE OLD WOMAN GIVES THINGS TO THE YOUNG MAN THE YOUNG WOMAN CANNOT GIVE,
NAMELY, SECURITY, CONFIDENCE, WISDOM.

THE EROTIC FEELINGS ARE THE MOST NATURAL IN THE WORLD, THEY ARE PART OF THE
BOND WITH THE "NEW MOTHER" WHICH IS THE OLDER WOMAN, OLD ENOUGH TO BE HIS
MOTHER OR OLDER.

WHEN I HAVE SEX WITH A YOUNG MAN, HE SAYS,

"MOTHER" WHEN HE HAS HIS ORGASM BECAUSE HE NEEDS ME, HIS NEW, MATURE
WOMAN/MOTHER, HE GETS OFF ON THIS BECAUSE IT IS NATURAL AND WHOLESOME.

BUT IN PATRIARCHY, THAT WHICH IS WHOLESOME AND RIGHTEOUS IS TURNED UPSIDE
DOWN, MADE INTO CONCEPTS CALLED "PERVERTED", THAT IS TO SAY PRECISELY, OLD
WOMEN, YOUNG MEN ARE CALLED NORMAL AND NATURAL AND OLD WOMEN, YOUNG MALES
ARE CALLED PERVERTED. (BOTH WOMEN AND MALES ARE THEN RIDICULED FOR SUCH
ALLIANCES.)

THE TRUTH IS THAT WOMEN SHOULD NOT BE DEPENDENT ON MALES FOR MATERIAL
RESOURCES, IT IS THROUGH THIS NEED THAT MALES CONTROL WOMEN, THEIR BEHAVIOR,
THE CULTURE, AND THE BACKWARD THINKING THEY PROMULGATE.

IT IS A CONSPIRACY AGAINST HUMANITY, THIS IDEA THAT MEN HAVE ACCESS TO ALL
AGES AND SHOULD BE RESPECTED, ADMIRED AND DESIRED, BUT WOMEN, ONCE THEY
REACH A CERTAIN AGE MUST BE RETIRED. THIS IS SUCH NONSENSE, AND SO
DETRIMENTAL TO ALL OF US.

WHY WOULD MALES/ THE PATRIARCHY WANT TO DO THIS?

BECAUSE THEY WANT TO CONTROL YOUNG MALES IN ORDER TO PROPOGATE THE
INDUSTRIAL/MILITARY COMPLEX, OR IN SIMPLE TERMS, THE "MIGHT MAKES RIGHT"
SYNDROME BY WHICH THEY RULE, THE OFFICE OF THE DEVIL WHO COMES TO "STEAL,
KILL AND DESTROY." THIS DEMONIC COMES RIGHT FROM WITHIN THEM, THE "ID" AS
LABELED BY FREUD, IN THE DEPTHS OF THEIR UNCONSCIOUS INSTINCT. THEY RELEASE
DEMONS THROUGH THEIR FEELINGS AND THOUGHTS, AND THESE DEMONS HAVE TURNED OUR
SOCIETY INTO A RAT RACE, CHAOTIC, UNFAIR, THE "CULTURE OF DEATH."

MY SON IT IS SO AMAZING THE WORK THAT I AM DOING - FEW WOMEN WOULD DREAM OR
IMAGINE WHAT I AM UP TO RIGHT NOW - PARTLY BECAUSE IT IS SO DIFFICULT; IT
GOES AGAINST THE GNAW OF SOCIETY. I AM PAYING THE PRICE FOR SPREADING THE
MESSAGE OF OW/YM (OLD WOMAN, YOUNG MAN) RIGHT NOW. I AM BEING HARRASSED
AND RIDICULED IN THE CLUBS WHERE I DANCE (BY A MINORITY, THE MAJORITY ARE
IMPRESSED WITH ME AND LOVE ME, TAKING PHOTOS OF ME AND PUTTING THEM ALL OVER
THE INTERNET), PRESENT MY AMAZING BODY, AND DATE YOUNG MEN.

IN THE HIP HOP CLUB WHERE I APPEAR THE MOST, THE BLACK DRUG DEALERS HAVE
PLACED ON INTERDICT ON ME, WHERE NO BLACK MALE IS ALLOWED TO DANCE OR EVEN
TALK WITH ME! WHEN THEY OR THEIR HENCHMEN SEE ME WITH A YOUNG BLACK MALE,
THEY INTIMIDATE HIM, PRESSURE HIM, TO HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH ME. WHY IS
THIS?

BECAUSE THE DRUG DEALERS ARE PART OF THE WORLD OF SATAN, DESTROYING THE
HUMAN RACE. IN THIS PARTICULAR, THEY WANT TO INFLUENCE THE YOUNG MALES,
KEEP THEM INVOLVED IN DRUGS BUYING OR SELLING, KEEP THEM ADDICTED, KEEP
THEIR HAPPINESS DEPENDENT ON CLOUD NINE RATHER THAN THE GOD-GIVEN
PLEASURE/SUPPORT OF LAYING IN THEIR SURROGATE MOTHER'S ARMS, RECEIVING THE
MATERNAL WARMTH, GETTING THE LOVE THEY NEED. THE DRUG DEALERS HAVE A STAKE
IN THIS, THAT MISERY PUTS MONEY IN THEIR POCKET, WHILE THE INFLUENCE OF THE
WISE WOMAN WILL DESTROY THEIR EMPIRE. SATAN REACHES EVERYWHERE TO TRY AND
DESTROY, AND I AM THE GOD PRESENCE IN THE CLUB, COMING IN A SENSE, AS I
ALWAYS DID, TO BRING SALVATION! (WHEN I PREACHED ON THE STREET, ALSO, WHEN I
PASSED A CRACK HOUSE PROCLAIMING GOD WITH MY LOUDSPEAKER, THE CRACK DEALER
CALLED THE POLICE, CLAIMING I WAS FORCING GOD ON HIM...ON THE PORCH SAT TWO
TEENS- I HAD SEEN THEM EARLIER BY THE HIGH SCHOOL - THE BOY SAYING HE KNEW
WHO I WAS LIKE I THE CRIMINAL - THE OFFICER QUESTIONED ME WITH A SMILE, AND
I SAID TO HIM THE HOLY SPIRIT WAS IN ME.)

TAKE NOTE OF THE MISSIONS I RAN THROUGHOUT MY TWENTIES, THIRTIES AND BEYOND.
IT WAS ALL ABOUT EMPOWERMENT OF WOMEN. TODAY IT IS WOMEN AGAIN, BUT MEN ARE
AN AN IMPORTANT PART OF IT.

AGAIN TODAY, AS OF OLD, I AM FIRST LIVING, EMBODIYING THE MISSION AS I
PROCLAIMN IT - I EMBODIED FEMALE BODYBUILDING AND MADE IT HAPPEN, I
"STRIPPED FOR GOD," GIVING MESSAGES FROM THE STAGE AS I EARNED A LIVING,
THEN I HIT MANY NATIONAL TV SHOWS AS A DOMINATRIX IN BLACK LEATHER, CLAIMING
FEMALE SUPREMACY - MALES SHOULD OBEY WOMEN.

AGAIN, WE ARE AT THE "MALES SHOULD OBEY" - UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF WOMAN, IN
THIS VENTURE.

CONSIDER PATRIARCHY'S AGENDA ALSO UNDER THE MANTLE OF HOMOSEXUALITY - SEXUAL
LOVE IS ALSO PART OF THE REASON THEY WANT CONTROL OF YOUTH (THIS IS NOT A
JUDGEMENT AGAINST ANY INDIVIDUAL HOMOSEXUAL, NOT AT ALL, IT IS ABOUT THE
SYSTEM) AND THEY WANT THE YOUNG MALES FOR SEX. AS SPARTANS REMOVED THE BOYS
FROM THEIR MOTHER'S BREAST AT AGE SEVEN TO INITIATE THEM INTO SODOMY, THE
PATRIARCHY REMOVES MALES FROM THE AUTHORITY OF MOTHER THROUGH TABOOS. THERE'S
THE EDICT AGAIN BEING "TIED TO THE APRON STRINGS", BEING A "SISSY" IF YOU
LISTEN TO MOTHER, "NAMBY PAMBY", "SOFT AND WEAK" IN ANYTHING TO DO WITH
MOTHER RESPECT OR WORSHIP.

MEANWHILE, FATHER RESPECT IS MANDATORY. THEY WANT THE BOYS TO BE COLD,
HARD, INSENSITIVE, LACKING TENDERNESS AND COMPASSION, (TYPICAL MALE, DAD) -
ALL OF THIS WORKS WHEN THEY SEND THEM OUT TO WAR! CONSIDER WHAT HAPPENS IN
WAR - THESE BOYS ARE MIND CONTROLLED (CHECK KAY GRIGGS ON YOUTUBE, MY SPACE,
ALL OVER THE INTERNET) - IT IS PROGRAMMED INTO THEM BY FORCE, REPETITION,
HYPNOSIS, THE ARTICLES OF WAR, WHY IT IS ALRIGHT TO KILL, TORTURE, EXPLOIT
OTHERS!

THE OPPOSITE HAPPENS IN THE BOSOM OF MOTHER OR SURROGATE. MOTHER WILL
DISCOURAGE THE BOY FROM JOINING THE MILITARY, AND FROM ANY OUTRAGES AGAINST
HUMANITY (OR ANIMALS.) SHE WILL GIVE HIM THE LOVE AND SUPPORT HE NEEDS,
RATHER THAN FUELING HIS MISERY AND RAGE (THE WAY MILITARY PROGRAMMING DOES)
AND THE BOY WILL HAVE NO IMPULSE TO GO OUT AND HURT OTHERS.

THE OLDER WOMAN IS SIMPLY THE CONTINUATION OF MOTHER. OBVIOUSLY THE BOY
CANNOT HAVE SEX WITH HIS OWN MOTHER, BUT HE NEEDS THE REPLACEMENT WHOM HE
CAN HAVE SEX WITH, SO THAT IS THE OLDER WOMAN, YOUNGER MAN ALLIANCE. BUT
THE TABOOS PREVENT THIS BOTH WAYS.

MY MISSION NOW IS TO BREAK THOSE TABOOS, JUST AS I BROKE THE TABOOS AGAINST
FEMALE BODYBUILDING, AGAINST "WHORES" PREACHING THE WORD OF GOD, AGAINST
FEMALE SUPREMACY CONCEPTS, AND FINALLY, I WAS THE FIRST FEMALE TO LOUDLY
PROCLAIM MATRIARCHY IS COMING, THE FUTURE IS WOMEN, MEN ARE GOING EXTINCT!
ALL THAT I HAVE PREACHED HAS EMPOWERED WOMEN GREATLY, PREPARED HUMANITY FOR
THE FUTURE.

NOW THIS IDEA OF THE OW/YM IS SOMETHING I MUST LIVE THROUGH, AS THE OTHER
PROJECTS, I MUST EMBODY IT, AT THE SAME TIME I AM EXPLAINING IT.

AND SO OF COURSE I HAD TO GET OLD BEFORE I COULD EMBODY AND PREACH THIS!
HOW APPROPRIATE! AM OLD, THAT IS IT, TAKE IT LIKE IT IS, MEN WANT ME. OF
COURSE, I AM BEAUTIFUL. OF COURSE, I AM EXCEPTIONAL WHERE MOST OLD WOMEN
ARE NOT. BUT MOST OLD WOMEN WILL GET YOUNG MALES WHO ARE NOT AS BEAUTIFUL
AS THE ONES I AM GETTING - THEY WILL STILL GET YOUNG MEN, ONCE THIS TABOO IS
BROKEN.

THERE IS SO MUCH TO SAY ABOUT THIS AND IT IS FINALLY COMING TOGETHER!

I HAVE BEEN WORKING NOW SINCE AUGUST 2008 ON THIS ISSUE, INTENSELY, GOING TO
CLUBS AND APPEARING ON DATING SERVICES. AS I AM DATING I AM LEARNING AND
RESEARCHING ANALYZING, FIGURING OUT HOW CAN AN OLD WOMAN SNAG YOUNG MALES
AND HAVE RELATIONSHIPS? IT IS MUCH HARDER THAN MEETS THE EYE, AS OBSTACLES
AND STUMBLING BLOCKS ARE ALL AROUND ME! ONE OF THE BIGGEST WAS THE "ONE
NIGHT STANDS" WHERE "THEY JUMP ON YOUR BELLY AND FILL YOU WITH JELLY," "THEY
CUM AND THEY GO."

THIS IS NOT WHAT I HOPED FOR, (WASTING EIGHT HOURS A DAY ON DATING SERVICES
LOOKING FOR NEW GUYS) AND FINALLY, I HAVE FOUND A MALE, 25, WHO WANTS TO
STAY WITH ME, LOVES ME, AND IS WILLING TO HELP ME PUT TOGETHER A BOOK ON THE
SUBJECT! I HAD POSITIVE DREAMS THAT "HE IS THE ONE," "LOOK NO FURTHER, HE
IS PERFECT", THE BOOK WILL BE A GREAT SUCCESS! I AM PROCEEDING ONCE MORE
AGAINST PROBLEMS WITH COMMUNICATION - AT 25 AND BEING A MALE, IN SPITE OF
HIS GOODNESS, HE COULD DO BETTER AT LETTING ME KNOW WHEN HIS BUS ARRIVES
HERE!

MARCEL AND I SPENT A WONDERFUL SIX DAYS TOGETHER, IT WAS HEAVENLY.

HE'S A BOXER AND TEACHING ME THE ARTS, I HAVE BEEN MOTIVATED STRONGLY NOW,
WE ARE A POSITIVE INFLUENCE ON EACH OTHER., WE GALVANIZE ONE ANOTHER TOWARD
THE GREATER GOOD - WHAT MORE CAN I ASK FOR?

AND SO WHAT WILL COME OUT OF THIS BESIDES THE LOVE, IS A BOOK AND A MISSION
ON THE SUBJECT SPOKEN ABOUT HERE. THIS BOOK I WILL DEFINITELY PROMOTE; GO
ON THE ROAD SOMEHOW, HOLD PRESS CONFERENCES, START PREACHING THE WORD OF GOD
ON "OLD WOMAN - YOUNG MAN" RELATIONSHIPS.

INFINITE LOVE

MOTHER (GURURASA)

From: Michael Krause

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Friday, April 03, 2009 2:07 PM

Subject: Re: SON I WAS OFFLINE

DEAREST MOTHER,

I AM JUST WANTING SAY THAT WHEN I AM THROWING AWAY FEELINGS OF GUILT FOR
HAVING STRONG SEXUAL FEELINGS FOR MY MOTHERRASA THEN I AM FEELING VERY GOOD
AND I AM ALSO FEELING VERY STRONG BONDS TO YOU MOTHER. WHEN I AM ALSO
KNOWING THAT MASTURBATION TO MY MOTHERRASA IS GOOD FOR ME THEN I AM FEELING
COMPLETELY WHOLE.

YOUR OBEDIENT SON,

MICHAEL

--- Rasa Von Werder schrieb am Do, 2.4.2009:

Von: Rasa Von Werder

Betreff: Re: SON I WAS OFFLINE

An: mikraus1@yahoo. de

Datum: Donnerstag, 2. April 2009, 23:21

A MAN SON SHOULD HAVE EROTIC FEELINGS FOR THE OLDER WOMAN, MOTHER FIGURE,
GURU FIGURE, IT'S GOOD FOR YOU

THAT IS WHAT I AM WORKING ON RIGHT NOW, TEACHING THE ALLIANCE BETWEEN OLD
WOMEN, YOUNG MEN, WHY IT IS THE RIGHT THING TO DO

SO GO FOR IT

I LOVE YOUNG MEN ALSO, ALL WOMEN DO

BUT THEY MUST BRING IT TO THE OPEN

INFINITE LOVE

MOTHER (GURURASA)

From: Michael Krause

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Thursday, April 02, 2009 10:10 AM

Subject: AW: SON I WAS OFFLINE

DEAREST MOTHER,

I WAS ALSO HAVING BAD PROBLEMS. I WAS CHANGING MY ISP SO TO HAVE FULL
INTERNET AND TELEPHONE OVER IP. IT WAS WORKING ONE DAY, THEN IT WAS FAILING
AND FOR OVER A WEEK AND I MUST USE A HANDY (WE SAY HANDY FOR CELL PHONE IN
GERMANY) TO MAKE ALL MY TELEPHONE CALLS. SINCE YESTERDAY MY SYSTEM IS
RUNNING SO I MUST JUST HOPE IT STAYS UP.

IT IS OK FOR I HAVE TAKEN MORE TIME JUST TO DO MY MOTHER'S WORK SINCE THE
WEEK WAS VERY BAD WHEN I COULDN'T DO MY MOTHER'S WORK.

I AM HAVING MUCH LESS CONTACTS NOW AND AM ONLY SEEING AND HEARING MY
MOTHERRASA.

IS IT ALLOWED MOTHER TO HAVE STRONG SEXUAL FEELINGS FOR YOU AND EVEN TO
MASTURBATION? IT SEEMS I MUST NOT BUT I DON'T KNOW AND ASK YOU TO TELL ME
WHAT I MUST DO.

I AM PUTTING UP NEW ARTICLES SO LONG I STAY ONLINE.

YOUR OBEDIENT SON,

MICHAEL

--- Rasa Von Werder schrieb am Mi, 1.4.2009:

Von: Rasa Von Werder

Betreff: SON I WAS OFFLINE

An: mikraus1@yahoo. de

Datum: Mittwoch, 1. April 2009, 23:19

ABOUT 10 DAYS HAD INTERNET PROBLEMS NOW I'M OK

WILL BE ACTIVE AGAIN VERY SOON

MY GOOD BOY PLEASE KEEP UPLOADING WHATEVER U CAN

I'LL BE SEND ARTICLES TO U AGAIN SOON

INFINITE LOVE

MOTHER (GURURASA)

From: Michael Krause

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Sunday, March 15, 2009 11:51 AM

Subject: Re: Update

DEAREST MOTHER,

I WILL BEGIN TO PLAN BUT WILL ONLY START TO BUILD WHEN YOU ARE SAYING IT IS
TIME TO DO SO.

I WILL GO OVER THE GROUPS AGAIN TO FIND ALL MESSAGES WHICH I WAS PERHAPS
MISSING AND ALSO GO TO KELLIEEVERTS TO FIND MESSAGES THERE TO PUT UP ON THE
BLOG. I WILL DO ALL THIS THIS WEEK.

I AM MAKING MUCH MORE TIME TO WORK FOR YOU MOTHER AND AM FEELING VERY GOOD
THAT I CAN DO MORE FOR YOU.

I AM VERY HAPPY THAT YOU GOING OUT TO HAVE FUN AND ENJOY YOURSELF. I AM
FEELING VERY GOOD TO BE KNOWING THAT MY MOTHER IS HAPPY AND ENJOYING HER
LIFE.

I AM ALSO VERY GLAD THAT YOU ARE MAKING NEW VIDEOS. I AM HAVING A BIG
EXTERNAL HARDDRIVE TO KEEP COPIES OF ALL YOUR NEW VIDEOS SO WE ARE NOT ABLE
TO LOSE THEM AGAIN: THEY ARE TOO IMPORTANT FOR US TO LOSE THEM.

YOUR OBEDIENT SON,

MICHAEL

--- Rasa Von Werder schrieb am Sa, 14.3.2009:

Von: Rasa Von Werder

Betreff: Re: Update

An: mikraus1@yahoo. de

Datum: Samstag, 14. März 2009, 20:25

YES MY SON

U CAN THINK ABOUT THE NEW BLOG BUT DON'T START IT UNTIL WE'VE UPLOADED
EVERYTHING

I HAVE BEEN BUSY LATELY LOOKING 4 A NEW EMPLOYEE TO HELP ME HERE ON THE
COMPUTER - ALSO GOING OUT MORE AS I'VE BEEN RECOVERING FROM THAT EVIL BOY I
HAD HERE FOR 6 WEEKS - I NEED RELIEF, FUN, DANCING, RELATING TO OTHERS IN A
FUN, LOVING WAY (SOMETHING THAT DID NOT HAPPEN SO MANY YEARS)

I WILL ALSO START MAKING NEW VIDEOS

SOMEHOW MOTHER GOD/I WILL MAKE THESE VIDEOS SO FANTASTIC SO INCREDIBLE THAT
THEY WILL BE AS GOOD, BETTER THAN THE OLD ONES WE MUST MAKE UP 4 THE
CHANNEL BEING DELETED & WE WILL

SO U CAN COPY THE NEW VIDEOS ONTO THE NEW BLOG

4 NOW WE MUST FINISH THIS PROJECT GET EVERYTHING ON IT THAT WE HAVE

CHECK MY SITE AGAIN, SEE THAT EVERYTHING IS TAKEN FROM IT

U CAN ALSO TAKE THE ARTICLES FROM THE KELLIEEVERTS. COM SITE, & PUT THEM ON
THE BLOG

INFINITE LOVE

MOTHER (GURURASA)

From: Michael Krause

To: Rasa Von Werder

Sent: Saturday, March 14, 2009 11:21 AM

Subject: Update

DEAREST MOTHER,

I WAS WONDERING WHAT I MUST DO NOW. I WILL KEEP WORKING ON THE BLOG BUT WAS
ALSO WONDERING IF IT IS OK TO START WITH PLANNING FOR THE NEW IDEA FOR A
BLOG, I AM MEANING ONE THAT IS EACH DAY NOT JUST A DATABASE BUT A "LIVE"
ONE.

I AM HOPING ALL IS GOING VERY WELL FOR YOU.

I WAS NOT STARTING ANOTHER PROJECT SO I CAN BE SPENDING MORE TIME MAKING MY
RELATIONSHIP TO MY MOTHER MUCH STRONGER AND THE ONLY THING FOR ME IN MY
LIFE. I WAS STOPPING ALL SOCIAL THINGS FOR THE FUTURE SO MY MOTHER CAN TAKE
OVER ALL PARTS OF MY LIFE AND SO I CAN BE MUCH STRONGER IN FUTURE FOR HER
AND HER MISSION.

YOU WERE PERHAPS READING THAT A 17 YEAR OLD BOY HERE WAS SHOOTING AND
KILLING HIS SCHOOL FRIENDS. IT MUST BE THAT MOTHERRASA/GOD TAKES ALL CONTROL
FOR THAT THESE TERRIBLE THINGS ARE NEVER HAPPENING AGAIN.

YOUR OBEDIENT SON,

MICHAEL

RASA WORSHIPPED & MEN WANT SEX WITH GRANNY OLD TIME MOTHER GOD WORSHIP

2009-04-14T05:50:00.000-07:00

GURU RASA IS #1 IN THE WORLD 4 FEMALE EMPOWERMENT

Subject: Re: [womanthouartgod] TECHNICAL KNOCKOUT: MARVEL VS MARCEL NEWEST MAN 4 RASA

Dearest Mother God,

I am now 40 years old and I would be honored to share my experience. But it is a long drawn out process. I hardly know where to begin so I’ll start from the very beginning. First of all I was baptized and raised Lutheran. Around the year 2000 or so I began a quest for finding inner piece so I started studying Buddhism and practicing meditation and yoga. During this time I began to learn a lot about gurus. About 2005 I began to miss Christianity and started researching churches out there that might be a combination of Christianity and spiritualism. This is how I ran across your site. At first it was a curiosity and then a fascination. I read your site from top to bottom. It made a lot of sense but I was skeptical. I emailed you and you answered every time, which I admired. You sent me a prayer to say to you every night and you said I would have a vision. Well for a long time I didn’t pray to you and I sort of dismissed your church for a while. But I suffer from anxiety and I was desperate to find inner piece and I was strangely drawn back to your site time and time again. So I started to meditate over it. Eventually I decided I would say your prayer every night to see if I could get a vision. I went to your yahoo group and I was reading how everyone else was getting visions. Well I didn’t get one and I gave up again. But still being drawn in I began praying to you again. I’ve been doing this for a year. Finally in 2006 I actually had a vision in a dream. I dreamt about you and it was unmistakable. I had a vision just like you said I would. I was amazed. In the vision or dream you were a giant and I was naked before you no taller than your ankles. You beckoned me closer with a hand gesture but I was afraid to come close. I was about to run away but I felt such kindness coming from you that my fear went away and I dropped to my knees, crawled to you and laid my head
between your feet and suddenly felt very safe. Then I woke up. After that dream I was an avid believer. I prayed to you whole heartedly not only every night but throughout the day as well. Eventually I set up an alter for you consisting of your photos I downloaded from the site and candles on a small table and began saying my prayers in a kneeling position before you. You have become my salvation. I now feel a calm I’ve never felt before. I actually feel like my head is in a cloud all the time which is a good feeling. I still have the anxiety issues but not nearly as bad anymore and I feel a definite improvement and without drugs. You are my drug. Before I became a disciple I never thought about whether or not women were the superior gender but since studying under you I know it is true because you say it is true and I have faith in you. I also started to notice that men are like children at best and animals at worst. Animals take what
they want without regard to how it hurts others. They don’t mean to hurt others it’s just that they don’t even consider how others might be hurt as long as they get what they want. Like a tiger in the jungle stealing a jackal’s kill. It’s the animal instinct. Which is another aspect I’ve learned from Buddhism. Men are still at the first level of chakra which is the animal instinct while women have evolved to the fourth which is love. There are seven all together. The seventh being spirituality which is where you are. Women don’t commit crimes for the most part. The few that do only do it because they are influenced by men. When you are cut off on the freeway it is always a male driver. Men aren’t bad people, they just need to be taught and guided. I am still not to inner piece yet and maybe not even half way there. But I feel that you are my spirit guide and my guru and with your help and guidance I know I can achieve it.
Infinite Love from your obedient boy,
Bill

I bow down at the feet of my Rasa:
May the power of her presence
Inspire and dwell within these words
So that her vision is fulfilled

```````````````````````````````````````````````````

`````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

GRANNY PORN INTERVIEW

Hey you said you were interested in info about granny porn. I found a informative 3 minute documentary about a 70 year old granny porn star.

Here is the URL: http://www.snagfilms.com/films/title/ageless_sex/

Call me if you have any questions or wanna talk about it.

````````````````````````````````````````````````````````

FROM DR. DALE GLAEBACH OUR BELOVED FRIEND:

Subject: NEWS FLASH: The first peoples were dualists (but 2 benign Gods, rather than 2 in conflict): a Sky Father-God; and an Earth Mother-God

NOW A NEWS FLASH ABOUT THE GODDESS PRINCIPLE FOR THE ENTIRE GROUP: In my search for the purest form of the original spirituality of humankind, I have been reading a now-obscure piece written about the beliefs of the pygmies and bushpeople of Africa written in 1893 ---when aboriginals were much less culturally contaminated. So, would you imagine that they believed in a high male god or a much more "politically correct" monotheism in the form of a "mother-father" God? It turns out they are not polytheists ---but not monotheists either. They are dualists. Now, most think of dualism being the garden variety "good-evil" dichotomy. Others think of the Tao ---“active-passive”. It turns out they more overtly worship the Goddess ---but, in line with their egalitarian respect for both genders, they also worship the divinity of the male God. Not mother/father God; but an actual Mother Goddess AND a Father God: a male Sky God ("Goha") and a female Earth Goddess ("Ko") are the loving parents who brought forth the world, and the pygmies see themselves as the children of this divine nuclear family.

I thought of the alternative of praying to a male with a white beard who looks down on us with, instead, two benign and loving parents smiling down on “us children” …kinda nice, isn’t it? I also thought about the problems inherent in the “one "mother-father" god alternative (that I had previously thought was the original “ideal” form). These original people are very practical ---so how do you go about praying to a "mother-father" God anyways? I mean, what would you visualize when you pray? ----some hermaphroditic God with both breasts and a penis? I THINK NOT!! The pygmies have simple, direct minds. I laughed as I considered another heretical thought ---imagine the old "God the Father" looking down on his children, and then a pygmy asking: "Well Dad, what the hell happened to Mom ---did she run off somewhere?” So, am I supposed to imagine the Divinity as a "solo Dad" left to care for the kids without Mom being around? (Was there a divorce??) The pygmies (bless them) came to the simplest conclusion ---we have both loving parents devotedly watching over us ---brilliant!!

(And when I just offered the phrase, "What the hell happened to Mom?", there's some depth here considering that, when men "took control", they transformed the Goddess of Earth into a male god and then went on to demonize all the wildness and sexuality inherent in “earth-rooted life processes” by dubbing him the Devil ---a bad god who reigns in this bad place called “Hell”. So, in effect, the female Earth Goddess really did, after transformation, wind up "going to hell"!! ---i.e. I guess there was a "divorce" of sorts!!)

So this is really very Tantric ---except Tantra should be understood as a form of belief preserving this original dichotomy of humankind in the face of patriarchal "enforcement". From another slant, it’s interesting that the Catholic Church has long been criticized from many strict monotheists for elevating the “Mary, Mother of God” concept almost to the level of God the Father, Himself. Looking at it from the broader “evolutionary” perspective, maybe this was a natural restoration of the original balance ---i.e. a step in the right direction after all. END OF NEWS FLASH!

Finally, as you may have noticed, my phone number is conveniently posted on the site if you have any additional questions about Aboriginal Shamanic ritual practice, about this posting, about the amazing Innate Healing Center ---or about anything else.

Look forward to celebrating with all of you. (I'm the tall, thin guy
with the long hair and the multicolored headband.)

Peace and Love,
Dale

IF KELLIE EVERTS IS AN AVATAR - WHO OR WHAT IS AN AVATAR?

2009-03-16T05:05:00.001-07:00

KELLIE EVERTS' MISSION AS AN AVATAR IS TO END PURITANICALISM & THE DOUBLE STANDARD. IN MATRIARCHY THERE WAS NONE OF THE ABOVE. IT IS MOSTLY BY THESE SEXUAL MORAYS THAT MEN DOMINATE. KEEP WOMEN IN BONDAGE THROUGH PROPAGANDA, MIND & BODY CONTROL. KELLIE EVERTS THROUGH VARIOUS MEANS PROVED THAT WOMEN ARE NOT LIMITED GENETICALLY OR BIOLOGICALLY. THIS HAS BEEN ANOTHER PERSPECTIVE ON FREEING WOMEN FROM MALE BONDAGE. KELLIE EVERTS IS AN AVATAR. AN AVATAR HAS SPECIAL POWERS. THOSE POWERS HAVE BEEN WAITING INSIDE THE AVATAR ALL HER LIFE WAITING TO BE RELEASED AT PROPER TIMES. THE WORLD HAS GIVEN KELLIE EVERTS LOTS OF RECOGNITION, BUT NOT AS AN AVATAR. THEY CANNOT SEE HER FROM

AFAR, OBJECTIVELY. THEY DON’T SEE HER MEANING. THEY ONLY SEE HOW UNUSUAL, DIFFERENT SHE IS, & SO SHE IS INTERVIEWED A LOT. BUT A LONG TIME FROM NOW. WHEN KELLIE IS AN OLDER LADY, SHE WILL BE RECOGNIZED ON A HIGHER LEVEL. THEY MAY NOT USE THE WORD "AVATAR" BUT THEY WILL RECOGNIZE HER TRUE SPIRIT. EACH STEP OF HER LIFE, BY MYSTERIOUS CIRCUMSTANCES HELP COMES TO KELLIE EVERTS. GOD ALWAYS HAS PROVIDED FOR HER WHEN THE TIME CAME TO DO SOMETHING BIG. THOSE WHO FALL AWAY WHO DO NOT TENDER HELP TOWARD HER CAUSE OR LIFE, ARE NOT MEANT TO BE IN HER LIFE. (THIS CAN APPLY TO ALL OF US) GOD HAS GIVEN KELLIE EVERTS SO MANY SPIRITUAL GIFTS. TALENTS, VIRTUES, INSIGHTS, WITH WHICH SHE IS ABLE T DO HER LIFE'S WORK. NONE OF US IS SENT INTO THE WORLD UNARMED WHEN WE WORK FOR GOD.

DO AVATARS KNOW EVERYTHING?

AVATARS - LIKE SAINTS - DO NOT KNOW EVERYTHING. THEY KNOW WHAT THEY ARE BEST AT GOD. & THEIR PARTICULAR INSIGHT OR MISSION FROM GOD. WHATEVER THEIR FAILINGS, FAULTS OR DEFICIENCIES MAY BE. THEY ARE PERFECT IN THEIR MISSION. THEY ARE PERFECT IN THEIR RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD & IN THE MISSION THEY’ HAVE COME FOR. EARTHLINGS DON’T USUALLY RECOGNIZE AVATARS BECAUSE THEY CANT SEE THE FOREST FOR THE TREES. THEY SEE THE HUMANNESS, THE PHYSICAL PERSONALITY. THE FAMILIARITY OF THIS BREEDS CONTEMPT. JESUS COULD NOT HEAL ANYONE IN HIS HOME TOWN BECAUSE NO ONE BELIEVED IN HIM THERE. THE FAITH OF THE OBSERVER ACTIVATES OR BLOCKS THE HEALERS OR MISSIONARIES POWER. BUT AVATARS EVENTUALLY REACH ENOUGH PEOPLE WHO DO BELIEVE IN THEM TO DO THEIR WORK. AVATARS MERELY START THEIR WORK WHILE LIVING. THEY LEAVE THEIR MESSAGE IN THEIR BELIEVERS & THAT MAKES IT GO ON, WHY NOBODY HAS RID THE WORLD OF PURITANICALISM & THE DOUBLE STANDARD NUMEROUS PEOPLE HAVE SPOKEN AGAINST IT BUT HAVE NOT BEEN ABLE TO EFFECT ANY DRASTIC CHANGE. WHY? BECAUSE THEY TALKED. BUT KELLIE EVERTS IS LIVING PROOF THAT SEX & GODLINESS -SEX & HOLINESS - DO MIX. JESUS’ TEACHING BROKE THE BARRIERS THAT PREVENTED LOVE. HIS LOVE WAS UNCONDITIONAL & UNIVERSAL. KELLIE EVERTS' LIFE WILL RELEASE THE STRANGLEHOLD PATRIARCHY HAS ON WOMEN & ALL LIFE. BY WOMEN BEING FREE ALL LIFE & ITS SEXUALITY, WILL BE SEEN AS SACRED ONCE AGAIN.

IS KELLIE EVERTS AN AVATAR?

AN AVATAR IS, ACCORDING TO THE ORIENT, A PERSON WHO HAS LIVED ALL THE LIFETIMES NEEDED TO JOIN GOD ETERNALLY. AND YET AFTER EVOLVING TO FULL UNION WITH GOD, THAT SOUL HAS VOLUNTEERED TO RETURN TO EARTH ONCE AGAIN NOT TO EVOLVE ANY FURTHER, WHICH ISN'T NECESSARY FOR THAT SOUL, BUT TO HELP MANKIND. SUCH SOULS - FILLED WITH POWER - ARE NEEDED BECAUSE THIS WORLD IS A HELLISH PLACE & WEAKER MORTALS CANNOT STAND THE FIRE.

EXAMPLES OF AVATARS

IN THE LATE 1800S TO EARLY 1900 LIVED THE INSPIRATION FOR THE VEDANTA SOCIETY OF INDIA AN AVATAR NAMED RAMAKRISHNA. THE MEANING OF HIS MISSION WAS THE UNIVERSALITY OF ALL RELIGION; THAT WORSHIP IN MANY DIFFERENT KINDS OF RELIGION, PROPERLY PURSUED & LEADS TO UNION WITH GOD IN THE WORK OF JESUS CHRIST. HIS SAGE WAS LOVE OF ONE’S NEIGHBOR KINDNESS, COMPASSION. UNDERSTAND AT IN JESUS TIME, THE JEWS WERE AN ELITIST GROUP WHO LOOKED DOWN ON ALL BUT THEY’RE OWN RACE. THEY FELT THEY WERE THE CHOSEN PEOPLE, & ALL OTHERS WERE BENEATH THEM. THEY RESPECTED ONLY OTHER JEWS & FELT EVERYONE ELSE WAS OUTSIDE THE PALE OF GOD. BUT JESUS TAUGHT LOVE & COMPASSION FOR ALL PEOPLE & ALL CREATURES. HE MOST DEFINITELY LEANED TOWARD THE HINDU & BUDDHIST BELIEF AT ITS BEST. & WAS ALSO MATRIARCHAL IN HIS LOVE. A FAMOUS HINDU AVATAR OF THE MEDIEVAL DAYS WAS KRISHNA, OF THE WARRIOR CASTE. HE WAS A SHEPHERD TURNED KING & WARRIOR. HE TAUGHT THAT WE CAN FIND GOD IN THE PERFORMANCE OF OUR DUTY THAT WE ARE BORN INTO. WHATEVER OUR LOT IN LIFE, DO IT & DO IT WELL & WE WILL FIND FAVOR WITH GOD. IN THE LIFE OF KELLIE EVERTS SHE WILL TEACH THE WORLD AN END TO PURITANICAL BELIEFS & THE DOUBLE STANDARD. HER EXAMPLE WILL CHANGE PEOPLE’S THINKING JUST HER LIFE, LIVED AS IT IS, WILL DO THE WORK.

HER LIFE:

A WOMAN FINDS GOD WITHIN HERSELF & PROVES THAT A FEMALE IN THE SEX TRADE CAN BE ONE WITH GOD & A SPIRITUAL LEADER (WITH ALL THE GIFTS APPROPRIATE TO A SPIRITUALLY UNITED SOUL.) AND SO, KELLIE SHOULD REMAIN IN THE SEX TRADE NO MATTER HOW MUCH CRITICISM SHE GETS. "ON THIS STUMBLING BLOCK I WILL BUILD MY CHURCH." THE BL. MOTHER SAID TO KELLIE IN 1979 IT MEANS THAT SEX-SEXINESS, NUDITY - PORNOGRAPHY - IS NOT CONDEMNED BY GOD, THEN SEX IS NOT SINFUL FOR WOMEN OR MEN. AVATARS AVATARS CHANGE THINGS. THEY REPRESENT SOMETHING NEW & DIFFERENT, SOME TIMES RADICAL OR REVOLUTIONARY. THEIR VISION - THE CONCEPT THEY TEACH – IS PROFOUND & COMES INTO A WORLD THAT NEEDS THAT CHANGE. THEY COME TO CHANGE THE WORLD SO THE WORLD DOES NOT RECOGNIZE THEM (THE WISDOM OF THEM) UNTIL IT DOES CHANGE, OR GROW INTO THAT WISDOM ,ONE THING ALL AVATARS HAVE IN COMMON - THEY ARE ALL IN TUNE WITH GOD. PERFECTLY IN TUNE. ALL THEIR INSIGHT, VISION & STRENGTH IS GOD CENTERED. IN THEIR LIFETIMES THEY ARE NOT COMPLETELY ACCEPTED AS THEY ARE USUALLY IN OPPOSITION TO THE MAINSTREAM & STATUS QUO. THEY SEEM STRANGE, UNUSUAL & PERHAPS OUT OF STEP BECAUSE THEY DO NOT CONFORM TO PREVAILING STANDARDS. THEY ARE OFTEN OUTSIDE THE FRAME OF REFERENCE OF WHAT IS THEN KNOWN OR BELIEVED. RECOGNITION FOR AVATARS INCREASES As TIME GOES BY. THE REST OF THE WORLD RECOGNIZES THEIR TRUTH & VALUE MORE & MORE. PREJUDICES & FEARS MELT AWAY AFTER THEY ARE DEAD. POLITICAL BARRIERS TO THEIR ACCEPTANCE ARE GONE AFTER THEY ARE DEAD. THEIR IDEAS LIVE ON & THE STRENGTH & ACCEPTANCE OF THEIR IDEAS INCREASES.

MATRIARCHY VS. PATRIARCHY

2009-03-16T05:04:00.001-07:00

1. PATRIARCHY IS AGAINST WOMEN, AGAINST NATURE, AGAINST ANIMALS, AND CREATED THE TABOOS AGAINST LEGITIMATE SEX,

2. PATRIARCHS ARE NOT THE RIGHTFUL STEWARDS OF THIS PLANET, MATRIARCHS ARE. MATRIARCHY MUST RETURN TO RESTORE ORDER ON THIS PLANET AND TO BRING HAPPINESS BACK TO THE EARTH AND ALL LIFE ON EARTH.

3. MATRIARCHY IS THE RELIGION OF THE FEMININE DIVINE, AND THIS SPIRIT CAN BE IN BOTH GENDERS.

4. THE RULING PATRIARCHS WHO ESTABLISHED THIS SYSTEM ARE NOT THE MAJORITY OF MEN BUT A MINORITY. SATAN HAS ALWAYS WORKED THROUGH THIS MINORITY OF MEN TO BRING DISASTER TO THE PLANET.

5. PATRIARCHY ALWAYS HAS AND ALWAYS WILL WORK THROUGH BRUTE FORCE AND VIOLENCE.IT IS A SYSTEM OF ABUSE, RAPE, PLUNDER, MURDER, EXPLOITATION, DISCRIMINATION AND CRUELTY. THE OBJECT OF ITS EVIL IS WEALTH AND POWER FOR JUST A FEW.

6. PATRIARCHY WORKS THROUGH THE MAJOR RELIGIONS, GOVERNMENTS AND INSTITUTIONS ON THIS PLANET AND THROUGH BIG BUSINESS.

7. PATRIARCHY IS A RELIGION UNTO ITSELF. IT CAME TO EARTH IN AN ATTEMPT BY SATANIC FORCES TO DESTROY THE EARTH. IT IS THE SPIRIT OF SATAN.

8. SATAN ALWAYS KNEW THAT THE MALE GENDER IS NOT THE RIGHTFUL LEADER OF THE FAMILY AND WORLD. HE KNEW THAT BY PUTTING MALE IN POWER GREAT HAVOC WOULD BE WROUGHT UPON THE EARTH.

9. THE SIGNATURE EVIL OF PATRIARCHY IS NUCLEAR WARFARE. AS LONG AS NUCLEAR POWER HAS BEEN INVENTED, THE ENTIRE PLANET IS IN DANGER UNTIL WOMEN TAKE OVER THE WORLD. AS IF MEN HAVE NOT DONE ENOUGH DAMAGE HERE THEY ARE TRYING TO CONQUER OUTER SPACE. THE TRILLIONS OF DOLLARS USED FOR THIS VENTURE COME OUT OF THE HANDS OF ORDINARY PEOPLE BUT THE REGULAR PEOPLE ARE NOT SERVED.

10. PATRIARCHAL RELIGIONS ARE PART OF THE PROBLEM. THEY CONCENTRATE ON PERSONAL SALVATION AND THE PERSONAL TRANSGRESSIONS OF ORDINARY PEOPLE. BUT THE RICH AND THE POWERFUL WHO ARE COMMITTING MOST OF THE SINS ARE NOT TARGETED. GLOBAL SALVATION HAS NOT, CAN NOT, AND WILL NOT COME THROUGH PATRIARCHAL RELIGIONS. THEY ARE PART OF THE SYSTEM OF OPPRESSIONS.

11. PATRIARCHS SEE THE BATTLE ON EARTH AS THAT OF MEN VS. MEN. THE WINNERS GET THE WOMEN AND THE RESOURCES. THE BATTLE, HOWEVER, IS BETWEEN EVIL MEN AND THEIR WOMEN, VS GOOD WOMEN AND THEIR MEN. AND WHEN GOOD WOMEN WITH GOOD MEN HAVE WON, ORDER WILL BE RESTORED ON THIS PLANET.

12. PATRIARCHY CANNOT AND WILL NOT CONTINUE. GOD IS CHANGING THE WORLD FROM WITHIN BY CHANGING MEN AND WOMEN FROM WITHIN. AND THIS IS BY THE CONSENT OF THE INDIVIDUALS. MEN ARE BECOMING MORE DOCILE WHILE WOMEN GET MORE AGGRESSIVE.

13. IN THE TRANSFORMATION FROM PATRIARCHY TO MATRIARCHY THERE WILL BE CLASHES. BUT IF THIS CHANGE DOES NOT OCCUR, THE EARTH COULD BE DESTROYED. WE HAVE BEEN CLOSE TO WORLD NUCLEAR WAR AND THE THREAT IS STILL A POSSIBILITY. MANY COUNTRIES HAVE NUCLEAR ARMS AND ITS POLLUTION. THIS IS THE MOST DANGEROUS PROBLEM ON OUR EARTH.

14. WHEN MATRIARCHY RETURNS. THERE WILL BE LOVE ONCE AGAIN ON THIS PLANET. PEOPLE WILL ONCE AGAIN SEE HOW INTERCONNECTED ALL LIFE IS, AND THAT IT IS OBSCENE TO WAGE WAR, TO KILL AND DESTROY THE INNOCENT, TO POLLUTE AND PRACTICE CRUELTY TO OTHER ANIMALS. THERE WILL BE STRICT LAWS THAT ARE ENFORCED AGAINST THE PREDATORS WHO ABUSE, RAPE AND KILL. PREDATORS WILL BE ELIMINATED FROM THE EARTH. THE REIGN OF SATAN WILL END, AND HE WILL CRAWL BACK TO HIS HELL. AS GOD SAID, "THE WOMAN SHALL CRUSH THY HEAD."

I AM NOW CALLING BELIEVERS TO WORK WITH ME

I WANT YOU TO JOIN WITH ME IN THIS CAUSE. THIS RELIGION CAN BE AN UMBRELLA FOR ALL THE ACTIVISM THE WORLD NEEDS. THIS RELIGION HAS THE VISION THAT PULLS ALL EFFORTS FOR GLOBAL SALVATION TOGETHER. IF YOU ANALYZE EVERY ACTIVIST MOVEMENT YOU WILL SEE THAT THE ILLS OF THE WORLD ARE CAUSED BY PATRIARCHY THIS RELIGION - THIS MOVEMENT - IS THE ONLY IDEOLOGY THAT SPEAKS TO THE CORE OF ALL THE WORLD'S ILLS. THE CORE OF THE WORLD'S ILLS IS PATRIARCHY THE SOLUTION IS MATRIARCHY. BY PREACHING MATRIARCHY, BY BRINGING BACK THE FEMININE DIVINE, WE WILL RESTORE THE ILLS OF THE WORLD; ALL OF THEM! MATRIARCHY WILL NOT ONLY BRING BACK LOVE IT WILL BRING BACK ORDER.IT WILL NOT ONLY BRING BACK KINDNESS, IT WILL RESTORE JUSTICE. LET'S TAKE THE ILLS OF THE WORLD ONE STEP AT A TIME. FIRST AND FOREMOST, THE EVIL OF WAR. IN WARS OF AGGRESSION INNOCENT CIVILIANS MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN ARE WOUNDED, CRIPPLED AND MURDERED.IS WAR A MOTHER'S IDEA? WAR IS THE MAIN MACHINERY OF PATRIARCHY BY WHICH IT STANDS. TO BRING BACK MATRIARCHY IS A STOP TO WARS OF AGGRESSION AND EXPLOITATION. WHAT MOTHER WANTS TWO SONS TO KILL EACH OTHER AND HER OTHER CHILDREN MUTILATED AND RAPED? THE NEXT SIN IS DESTRUCTION OF THE ENVIRONMENT AND EXPLOITATION OF ANIMALS. EVERYONE KNOWS HOW SOFT WOMEN ARE ABOUT NATURE AND ANIMALS. IT'S WOMEN THAT HAVE ALWAYS INVOLVED THEMSELVES WITH GARDENS AND FLOWERS AND MEN BRING FLOWERS TO WOMEN, NOT THE OTHER WAY AROUND. THE IMAGE OF GODDESS OR MOTHER GOD IS FREQUENTLY SEEN AS A WOMAN SURROUNDED BY NATURAL THINGS AND ANIMALS. WHEREAS THE IMAGE OF GOD AS A MAN IS ABSTRACTED FROM NATURE, FAR AWAY, LOOKING DOWN AT US AS THE ULTIMATE JUDGE. BUT MOTHER GOD AND MOTHER NATURE ARE SEEN HERE WITH US NOW PRESENT WITH US ON OUR PLANET.THAT'S THE PROBLEM WITH THE PATRIARCHAL RELIGION is it IS HOSTILE TO NATURE. IT SEES NATURE, WOMEN AND ANIMALS AS THINGS TO BE CONTROLLED, NOT THINGS TO REJOICE IN.

CALLING BELIEVERS
TWO

PATRIARCHY IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THE ATROCITY OF TESTING ON ANIMALS, THE INHUMANE SLAUGHTER OF ANIMALS, AND THE IDEA OF USING TOO MANY ANIMALS FOR FOOD. IN THE FARMING OF DOMESTIC HERDS, NUMEROUS WILD ANIMALS (SUCH AS WOLVES AND BISON) ARE SACRIFICED. THERE IS TOO MUCH INVASION OF WILD ANIMALS CALLED ANIMAL MANAGEMENT. RULES ARE MADE IN FAVOR OF LUXURIES FOR HUMANS, COMFORT FOR HUMANS, WHILE ANIMAL LIVES ARE DESTROYED. FOR EXAMPLE IN FLORIDA DOLPHINS AND MANATEES ARE CHEWED UP BY MOTOR BOATS JUST SO PEOPLE CAN HAVE FUN. MOTOR BOATS IN SUCH AREAS SHOULD BE OUTLAWED.DO PEOPLE UNDERSTAND THAT IT IS OUR OWN GOVERNMENT THAT MANDATES TESTING ON ANIMALS? THE GOVERNMENT IS US - IN ESSENCE WE ARE SPENDING TAXPAYER MONEY TO TORTURE INNOCENT CREATURES. THE GOVERNMENT FUNDS UNIVERSITIES AND INSTITUTIONS TO CARRY ON THESE CRIMES.AND THE GOVERNMENT ORDERS PHARMACEUTICAL COMPANIES AND OTHER COMPANIES TO TEST PRODUCTS ON ANIMALS BEFORE THESE DEMONIC DRUGS ARE OFFERED TO THE PUBLIC. THIS BRINGS US TO MEDICAL SCIENCE - ONE OF THE GREATEST ATROCITIES UPON THIS EARTH MEDICAL SCIENCE IS A PLAGUE UPON THIS EARTH AND A TOOL OF SATAN. AND THEY MAKE IT ILLEGAL TO BE HEALED BY ANY WAY BUT THROUGH THEM. THEY DO NOT TEACH PREVENTION OF DISEASE AND HEALTHY LIVING. THEY SEE THE ELIMINATION OF ILLNESS AS A KIND OF VIOLENT WAR, WHERE THEY COME AT YOU WITH KNIVES, DANGEROUS DRUGS, KILLER CHEMICALS AND RADIATION. THE WORLD WAS ONCE UPON A GENTLE COURSE OF STAYING HEALTHY AND HEALING THROUGH HERBS AND NATURAL REMEDIES. IT WOULD HAVE EVOLVED AND BECOME A POWERFUL SCIENCE. BUT ALL OF THAT HAS BEEN MADE ILLEGAL. PATRIARCHAL MEDICINE CAME INTO PRACTICE BY THE KILLING OF FEMALE PRACTITIONERS. MUCH OF THE INQUISITION WAS ABOUT STOPPING NATURAL REMEDIES, USED BY WOMEN.IN THE EFFORT TO CONTROL WOMEN AND THE ENVIRONMENT AND ALL LIFE ON THIS PLANET, PATRIARCHY HAS SPAWNED A LIVING HELL. SATAN WORKS THROUGH PATRIARCHY. I CALL UPON GOOD MEN AND WOMEN TO JOIN ME IN THIS NEW RELIGION AND TO WORK TOGETHER TO DEVELOP A MATRIARCHAL COMMUNITY PROTOTYPE. BY OUR WORDS AND EXAMPLE WE WILL PREACH TO THE WORLD WHAT LIFE-COULD BE LIKE.

CALLING BELIEVERS
THREE

MANY OF THE THINGS WE WILL BE SAYING ARE THINGS PEOPLE HAVE BEEN THINKING BUT NO ONE IS SAYING IT OUT LOUD. I HAVE BEEN CALLED BY MOTHER GOD TO DO WHAT I AM DOING. I'VE BEEN PREPARED BY HER. I GUARANTEE YOU THAT HER MESSAGE WILL BE PREACHED BY ME TO THE WHOLE WORLD. COME FORWARD AND JOIN US! THIS MOVEMENT WILL BE PART OF HISTORY AND WILL CHANGE HISTORY. YOU WILL FIND MEANING IN THIS. IF YOU ARE SEEKING SOMETHING GREAT THAT WILL BRING OUT THE GREATNESS IN YOU, COME FORWARD. MOTHER GOD WELCOMES YOU.LET US BEGIN THE WORK OF GLOBAL SALVATION!!

IS PATRIARCHY GOOD TO MEN?

IS PATRIARCHY GOOD TO MEN? IF IT IS MEAN TO WOMEN AND CHILDREN, NATURE, ANIMALS AND ALL LIFE, AT THE VERY LEAST, IS IT GOOD TO ALL OF THE MALE GENDER? THE ANSWER IS NO!! PATRIARCHY IS WICKED TOWARD ALL MEN WHO LOVE WOMEN, NATURE AND LIFE. IT IS MEAN TO MEN WHO ARE PEACEFUL, NURTURING AND IN TUNE WITH THE FEMININE DIVINE. IT DEPLORES MEN WHO ARE SPIRITUAL, SENSITIVE., REASONABLE INTELLECTUALS, AND MEN WHO AT THE VERY LEAST RESPECT WOMEN AND CARE ABOUT OUR CHILDREN PATRIARCHY LOVES BRUTALITY TOWARD LIFE. ITS STOCK-IN-TRADE IS WAR, REPRESSION, EXPLOITATION, COLD-HEARTEDNESS AND CONTROL.AND SO, PATRIARCHY REWARDS PRIMARILY THOSE MEN WHO AGREE WITH SUCH TRAITS. PATRIARCHY WELCOMES COLD BRUTAL,INSENSITIVE MEN WHO DO NOT MIND BOMBING COUNTRIES AND KILLING, MUTILATING AND RAPING INNOCENT PEOPLE AND CHILDREN. AND ALL THIS FOR THE PURPOSE OF NOT DEFENSE., BUT ECONOMIC ENRICHMENT FOR THE FEW. PATRIARCHY DOES NOT WANT MEN WHO ASK QUESTIONS. IT WANTS MEN WHO ARE BLINDLY OBEDIENT AND WILL TAKE PART IN WAR WHENEVER THE BILLIONAIRES DEEM IT IS NECESSARY FOR WHATEVER REASON. PATRIARCHY DOES NOT APPROVE OF SENSITIVE MEN WHO VENERATE WOMEN AS THE MOTHERS OF LIFE. IT APPROVES OF MEN THAT SEE WOMEN AS OBJECTS. OBJECTS FOR SEX, OBJECTS FOR BREEDING, AND OBJECTS WHO DO HOUSEWORK, LAUNDRY AND THE BACKGROUND WORK NEEDED TO FREE UP MACHO MEN. WHILE WOMEN ARE TIED UP IN THIS MENIAL LABOR WHAT DOES IT FREE MACHO MEN TO DO? THEY DO ANYTHING BUT WHAT GOD WANTS THEM TO DO. THEY CHASE AFTER OTHER WOMEN AND THEY ARE FREE TO GET INVOLVED IN EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES SUCH AS SOCIAL, CULTURAL AND GOVERNMENT LEADERSHIP; INVOLVEMENT IN SPORTS AND GAMES., AND BONDING WITH OTHER MEN WHERE THEY DECIDE THE FATE OF WOMEN AND HOW TO CONTROL THEM.NOW WHAT HAPPENS TO THE WOMEN WHO ARE DOING THIS BACKGROUND WORK? THEY ARE AT THE MERCY OF ONE INDIVIDUAL MACHO MAN AND HIS SOCIAL CIRCLE. DO THESE WOMEN BOND WITH OTHER WOMEN AND GET A CHANCE TO IMPROVE THEIR LOT AND THE LOT OF OTHER WOMEN AND THEIR CHILDREN? OF COURSE NOT! WOMEN ARE AT ODDS WITH ONE ANOTHER. ONCE A WOMAN MARRIES A MACHO MAN. SHE IS DOOMED!

IS PATRIARCHY GOOD TO MEN?
TWO

THESE WOMEN DO NOT TALK TO, DO NOT ASSOCIATE WITH OTHER WOMEN UNLESS THESE WOMEN ALSO BELONG TO PATRIARCHY. THEY HAVE JOINED A CERTAIN IDEOLOGY, A CERTAIN RELIGION WITH MEN AT THE TOP. SO THEY HANG OUT ONLY WITH OTHER WOMEN THAT HAVE SOLD OUT THEIR FREEDOM AND INDIVIDUALITY TO MEN. THEY CANNOT AND WILL NOT SEE THEMSELVES OR OTHER WOMEN AS LEADERS BECAUSE THAT BETRAYS PATRIARCHAL VALUES. THEY ARE LOST. AFTER THE RING GOES ON THE FINGER THEIR TRIALS BEGIN. THE FIRST CHILD THERE’S STILL HOPE. BY TWO OR MORE, IT IS ALMOST IMPOSSIBLE FOR A WOMAN TO STAND ON HER OWN TWO FEET BECAUSE EVEN IF THE INDIVIDUAL MAN LEAVES HER AND IN THEORY SHE IS FREE., SHE BECOMES THE ECONOMIC SLAVE OF THE RULING PATRIARCHY. HER SOLE STRUGGLE IN LIFE, BECAUSE OF THE CHILDREN, IS TO SURVIVE.IF WOMEN STAYED ALONE OR IN GROUPS OF MATRIARCHAL CENTERS, THIS WOULD NOT HAPPEN. BUT MEN HATE THAT! THEY GROW FRANTIC AT THE THOUGHT OF SINGLE WOMEN FIGHTING FOR FREEDOM OR WOMEN LIVING IN GROUPS SUPPORTING ONE ANOTHER.THIS IS A CHALLENGE TO PATRIARCHY! WOMEN MUST HATE ONE ANOTHER FOR PATRIARCHY TO CONTINUE. PATRIARCHY DEPENDS ON CONTROLLING THE BEHAVIOR OF WOMEN OR IT CANNOT EXIST. THE FACT THAT WOMEN HAVE BEEN BREAKING OUT OF THE MOLD FOR ABOUT THE LAST THIRTY YEARS GIVES ME THE PLATFORM TO SPEAK THESE WORDS, AND THE ATMOSPHERE FOR YOU TO HEAR ME.THE PATRIARCHAL FAMILY AND THE DOUBLE STANDARD ARE FALLING APART. OUR CULTURE IS IN THE DEATH THROES OF THE PATRIARCHAL SYSTEM BUT THE BILLIONAIRES ARE STILL HOLDING ON! OUR CULTURE IS IN A CHAOS, BECAUSE THE OLD SYSTEM DOESN'T WORK BUT A NEW SYSTEM HAS NOT YET BEEN PUT INTO PLACE. WE HAVE BEEN IN A MONUMENTAL TRANSITION FOR THIRTY YEARS. AND I AM THE ONLY PERSON I KNOW WHO IS PUBLICLY PROCLAIMING THE ONE AND ONLY RIGHTEOUS ANSWER TO WHERE WE MUST GO - DARE I SAY IT--FROM PATRIARCHY TO MATRIARCHY. THERE ARE SIGNS ALL OVER THE PLACE THAT PATRIARCHY IS CRUMBLING. IT IS HOLDING ON FOR DEAR LIFE, AS IT FALLS APART AT THE SEAMS.

IS PATRIARCHY GOOD TO MEN?
THREE

IN 1993 GOD DICTATED TO ME A NEW RELIGION. IN THIS PHILOSOPHY GOD TOLD ME HOW SHE IS CHANGING THE WORLD FROM WITHIN.SHE IS HERE ON EARTH, HIDDEN WITHIN US. AND SHE IS CHANGING THE EARTH THROUGH US. MEN ARE BECOMING MORE DOCILE, SENSITIVE AND OBEDIENT. WOMEN ARE BECOMING MORE AGGRESSIVE AND MATRIARCHAL. SO I AM NOT A MAVERICK STANDING APART PROCLAIMING SOMETHING THAT DOES NOT EXIST. I AM A VISIONARY WHO SEES WHAT IS COMING. WE DO NOT HAVE TO FEAR FOR THE FUTURE BUT SIMPLY PREPARE FOR IT. WE HAVE TO GET OUR MINDS TOGETHER TO GO WITH THE FLOW - TO GO WITH WHAT IS LEADING TOWARD THE FUTURE AND TO RELEASE THE STRANGLEHOLD OF THE OLD, UNWORKABLE IDEAS FROM OUR MINDS.' WE CAN BREATH A SIGH OF RELIEF THAT THERE IS A GOD, AND GOD IS DOING SOMETHING!

WHAT ABOUT SEX?

THIS RELIGION OF MOTHER GOD AND MATRIARCHY SEES SEX IN A POSITIVE., NATURAL LIGHT AND SEES SEX AS AN EXPRESSION OF NATURAL YEARNINGS NOT ONLY YEARNINGS OF THE GENITAL TYPE BUT YEARNINGS FOR CAMARADERIE, FELLOWSHIP, AFFECTION, FUN AND LOVE. THROUGH FRIENDLY FUN AND GAMES AND SOCIAL INTERCOURSE A LOT OF THE INTENSITY OF SEXUAL YEARNINGS IS DIFFUSED. PEOPLE NEED TO BE ACCEPTED, RECOGNIZED, AND ALL PEOPLE NEED AFFECTION AND LOVE. SEXUAL INTERCOURSE DOES NOT OF ITSELF SOLVE ALL THE NEEDS FOR LOVE OR EVEN SEX. THERE IS A LOT OF FRIENDLY AFFECTION AND FLIRTATION THAT HAS TO GO ON SOCIALLY FOR US TO FEEL GOOD. BUT WOMEN AND CHILDREN HAVE TO BE PROTECTED FROM UNWANTED HARASSMENT AND AGGRESSION AND IN MATRIARCHY., THE WOMEN STICK TOGETHER FOR PROTECTION OF THEMSELVES AND CHILDREN AND THE MEN WHO LOVE THEM PROTECT THEM FROM PREDATORY MALES. IN PATRIARCHY, BECAUSE IT IS THE OPPOSITE OF ALL THAT GOD WANTS PREDATORY MALES HAVE DONE THE DAMAGE TO WOMEN AND CHILDREN. THEY ARE THE SEDUCERS WHO HURT AND ABANDON, AND THEY ARE THE RAPISTS CHILD ABUSERS AND BATTERERS. IN PATRIARCHY THEY GOT AWAY WITH THIS BEHAVIOR AND IT IS ONLY NOW. SLOWLY BUT SURELY BEING ADDRESSED.

IS PATRIARCHY GOOD TO MEN?
FOUR

WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF SEX ANYWAY? IS IT ONLY FOR PROCREATION? THE PURPOSE OF-SEX IS TO STIMULATE AND RELAX THE CENTRAL NERVOUS SYSTEM AND TO ENLIVEN AND INVIGORATE EVERY GLAND AND CELL IN THE BODY. TO STOP ALL SEXUAL BEHAVIOR INCLUDING MASTURBATION CAN HAVE DIRE CONSEQUENCES ON THE BODY. IT CAN CAUSE TOTAL INTESTINAL PARALYSIS. BESIDES TH E GOOD HEALTH BROUGHT TO ONES OWN BODY, WHEN TWO HAPPY CONSENTING ADULTS HAVE SEX, THEY SHARE GOOD FEELINGS, JOY AFFECTION AND SOMETIMES EVEN LOVE. PEOPLE BOND WITH SEX, PEOPLE DEVELOP RELATIONSHIPS WITH SEX. SEX IS A BLESSING. IT IS FUN. TO SAY THAT SEX IS FOR PROCREATION ONLY TAKES ALL THE FUN OUT OF IT. WE NEED TO START BEGINNING TO LOOK AT NUDITY AND SEX WITH A HEALTHY HAPPY ATTITUDE. PRUDISHNESS, HYPOCRISY AND THE DOUBLE STANDARD ARE SINS! BEFORE I END WITH THE SUBJECT OF IS PATRIARCHY GOOD TO MEN, I MUST END WITH TWO GLARING SUBJECTS THAT NEED ATTENTION. ONE IS HOW DOES PATRIARCHY DEAL WITH HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND TWO HOW DOES PATRIARCHY DEAL WITH SINCERE MACHO MEN WHO GO TO WAR? AS FAR AS HOMOSEXUAL MEN, PATRIARCHY IS EXTREMELY WICKED TOWARD THEM. IT WANTS ALL MEN TO HARASS AND USE WOMEN AS OBJECTS, AND GAY MEN DON'T DO THAT.IT WANTS MEN TO KEEP WOMEN BAREFOOT AND PREGNANT, AND GAY MEN DON'T DO THAT. PATRIARCHY TREATS MEN WHO ARE GAY ALMOST AS BADLY AS IT TREATS WOMEN. SECONDLY, AS FAR AS SINCERE MACHO MEN WHO ARE PATRIOTIC THE PATRIARCHY USES THEM AS CANNON FODDER. IT USES THEM IN TESTS FOR NUCLEAR WARFARE, TESTS FOR DRUGS SUCH AS LSD AND WHATEVER. IF ANY MAN IS DUMB ENOUGH TO BE A PATRIOT IN THE MACHO MAN PATRIARCHY, HE GETS WHAT HE DESERVES. HE IS USED AS AN OBJECT AND A SUBJECT FOR WAR AND ALL THE ATROCITIES OF WAR.

WHAT IS IMPORTANT ABOUT THE IMAGE OF GOD?
WHAT QUALITIES SHOULD AN IMAGE OF GOD HAVE?

AN IMAGE OF GOD SHOULD INSPIRE FAITH - TRUST CONFIDENCE AND LOVE.AN IMAGE OF GOD CAN TAKE ON MANY FORMS AS LONG AS THOSE FORMS ARE CONSISTENT WITH THE TRUTH OF WHAT GOD IS.WE CANNOT IMAGINE GOD OR HAVE FAITH IN GOD, OR HAVE TRUST.- CONFIDENCE AND LOVE IN GOD UNLESS WE UNDERSTAND GOD's QUALITIES. WE CANNOT BUILD AN IMAGE OF GOD IN OUR MINDS OR IN THE MATERIAL REALM UNLESS WE KNOW WHO AND WHAT GOD IS. I AM PROPOSING THE IMAGE OF GOD TO - BE FEMALE INSTEAD OF MALE FOR LOTS OF LOGICAL REASONS. ALTHOUGH GOD IS PURE ENERGY AND INFINITY AND NOT JUST A HUMAN, BUT ALL THINGS WE HAVE TROUBLE IMAGINING CONCEPTS LIKE ENERGY AND INFINITY. AND WE HAVE TROUBLE RELATING TO THESE IDEAS AS A RELATIONSHIP. THE EASIEST IMAGE TO CONCEIVE IN ONES MIND AND RELATE TO AT THE SAME TIME AND EVOKE THE FEELINGS OF FAITH, TRUST, CONFIDENCE AND LOVE IS THE IMAGE OF MOTHER. NOT ALL MOTHERS ARE ALIKE -THERE ARE GOOD AND BAD. BUT WE SPEAK OF A GOOD., AN IDEAL MOTHER. THE CONCEPT OF FATHER DOES NOT EVOKE THE SAME IDEAS OR FEELINGS. ALTHOUGH SOME FATHERS ARE BETTER THAN SOME MOTHERS, GENERALLY SPEAKING, ON A GLOBAL SCALE, THE MAJORITY WOULD BE IN CLOSER HARMONY WITH ONE'S MOTHER. FOR THOSE WHOSE MOTHERS HAVE BEEN FAULTY THESE CHILDREN IMAGINE THE IDEAL MOTHER IN PERSONS LIKE THE BLESSED VIRGIN MOTHER KALIO OR SOME LOVING RELATIVE. WHEN WE PRAY, WHEN WE RELATE TO GOD, OUR SUCCESS DEPENDS ON HOW MUCH FAITH AND INSPIRATION OUR IMAGE OF GOD GIVES US. IF THE IMAGE IS SUCCESSFUL, IT GALVANIZES OUR ENERGIES AND THE CHEMISTRY IN OUR BODIES AND BRAINS. AND AS THE SAYING GOES., "WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE." JESUS SAID YOU COULD DO ANYTHING WITH FAITH. YOU COULD TELL A MOUNTAIN TO MOVE AND IT WOULD.WITH THE PROPER FAITH EVOKED BY THE PROPER IMAGES YOU CAN REMOVE ALL THE PROBLEMS OF YOUR LIFE, DRAW ALL SUCCESS TO YOURSELF INCLUDING HEALTH AND HEALING,: REMOVE ALL OBSTACLES TO HAPPINESS AND RECEIVE EVERY PERFECTION THERE IS. BUT YOU MUST HAVE FAITH,, INSPIRED BY RIGHT IMAGES AND YOU MUST GALVANIZE, SUMMON AND FOCUS THAT FAITH,

THE IMAGE OF GOD
TWO

FAITH, LIKE LOVE, CANNOT JUST SIT THERE. LOVE IS NOT REAL UNTIL IT IS "GIVEN AWAY." YOU CAN'T SIT AROUND ALL DAY DOING NOTHING AND SAY YOU HAVE LOVE. YOU HAVE TO RELATE TO SOMEONE OR SOMETHING TO PROJECT YOUR LOVE. FAITH IS LIKE LOVE. YOU HAVE TO ACT ON IT, YOU MUST MOVE. YOU BEGIN WITH LOTS OF THINGS BY SIMPLY PRAYING ON THEM. THEN WHEN YOU ARE PSYCHED UP ENOUGH, YOU GO INTO ACTION ON IT. AND RESULTS BEGIN IF IT IS THE RIGHT TIME. IF IT'S NOT THE RIGHT TIME, THEY WILL HAPPEN LATER. NO RIGHTEOUS PRAYER OR ACTION IS EVER WASTED. SIMPLY THE RESULTS MAY BE DELAYED. THIS IS WHAT RELIGION IS ALL ABOUT. RIGHT IDEAS, RIGHT IMAGES AND UNDERSTANDING OF IDEAS. RIGHT PRAYERS AND RIGHT ACTIONS TO CHANGE OURSELVES AND OUR WORLD. THIS IS WHAT RELIGION HAS TO OFFER. THIS IS THE PURPOSE OF RELIGION.

THE MYSTICAL DEATH PART 5

2009-03-16T05:02:00.002-07:00

Relating to your own life what you have studied is difficult. You don't really understand what you have read till it becomes part of your life. One of the reasons it is almost impossible to determine THE NEXT MYSTICAL STATE is because the next mystical state is determined BY how WE ACT TODAY; BY HOW WE RESPOND TO THE GRACES GIVEN NOW. For instance, God may CALL to contemplation, yet the soul does not respond in the proper way and doesn't receive it. To be more specific, God waits for your move. If you don't move right, God doesn't give you the graces never GIVES TO THE, UNDESERVING or never casts PEARLS BEFORE SWINE. (There are those who think God gives without cause. That has to be properly interpreted. God DOES wait for a cause which is PROPER DISPOSITION. If you have not the disposition, the grace would be wasted.

So YOUR DISPOSITION is a cause. And the most proper ways of attaining the right disposition is through suffering in love and prayer.) How are these suffering states different from psychoneurotic or even psychotic states? How do we differentiate between these and mental illness? It is simple: LOVE. All our progress here depends on the degree of love. The more you love, the farther in progress you go, the more you suffer. Question the MOTIVES of the sufferer. What was the CAUSE of the suffering? Was the sufferer trying to attain God's love, trying to bestow God's love? Is the sufferer trying to fulfill her obligations of life, especially all the religious/moral obligations?

Love motivation is the acid test. Love is everything in the spiritual life. To love everything goes, from love everything has come. We are made for love. Love :moves us, is our goal, for God is love. Every step of progress in the spiritual life is a step in love. In the end we are judged by the amount of love within the soul, and this degree of charity determines our eternal Beatitude.I am astounded as to how love and pain go together. From the time I entered the unitive state it seems one never happened without the other. Sometimes the love/gift was infused first, giving great elation. This may have been in the form of virtues or mental charisms. But following it was always the pit! Why the gift, then the pit? As I stated earlier, I-had received the gift of contemplation and that began the final journey down, in or within. You can call it up, down,, ascent, descent, introversion or whatever, because it is no physical places. It is in the soul/ mind. It is a place/state where God is, and gyrating toward it, reaching it, attaining it, BECOMING it cannot be measured in Physical terms.

This is the journey of spiritual poverty, of removal of all obstacles, of denuding ourselves, of being undeceived or totally cleansed, and melting into or becoming that place in the soul where is God, and God in the highest form. Let me backtrack to the betrothal where my unitive pains started. I count the pains before that as less significant, although they were awful enough to think of suicide. How do you compare normal but suicidal to the abnormal pain that comes later in dark night and stigmata? I think the AFFECTIVITY of the pain is the same, but later you suffer as a Christ-person instead of a normal person. MUCH STRONGER, YOU ARE CAPABLE OF SURVIVAL. Now you can ENDURE what you could not before, making possible the exposure of - genetic material, unregenerated parts, locked in silence. PAIN and its primitive reaction; rage, hate, envy, malice, etc. are flushed out. Unitive means deep; it means going beyond the earth ego; for Christ's Kingdom is not (of this world. In order to ENTER His Kingdom He must lead us INTO IT through pain. It is painful because it is a ripping through, a forced entrance! into states deeper than normal. It is like an OPERATION - opening the body up and working on it. I can think of actors digging deep into themselves, exposing buried emotions, primitive ones, and suffering greatly. Situations which bare us down to the bone, expose our inner anxieties and wants, are painfully Sometimes we cry from this emotional exposure. Mysticism is like that.

Don't forget that all suffer even animals and reprobates. But does their suffering go deep? In the animal, there is not the sensitivity that a human has and as far as reprobates, they 14AKE themselves like animals; they HARDEN themselves or become INSENSITIVE like animals - thereby losing their souls. People who do not make progress lose by steeling themselves against pain; what God calls "hard of heart. Then it- is difficult for God to ENTER our hardened hearts. A sensitive heart is Malleable and sensitive to pain and love no you want to feel love, live in Dove? Then you've GOT TO TAKE PAIN! THAT'S WHY MYSTICS SUFFER. The opposite of that is OPPOSITION TO LOVE/PAIN It takes pain to be a whole person, deeply, totally OPENED. Those who close themselves off become half persons and dead graves. They create a hell for themselves to which they are precipitated at the time of death, although at has already been created (their own niche in hell) and chosen during their life.

This is exactly what mystics want to avoid. We are lovers who seek to bear our pains now and bear them well, to force entry into the deepest levels, cleanse them and make ourselves whole in God. We seek union with God now and in eternity NO MATTER WHAT THE COST. When I woke up out of the mystical death and was resurrected I felt a new energy which had been gone for months My BODY was not yet completely revitalized or adjusted to new life, for the mystical process is spirit over mind over matter, the body being touched last. I had been in a spiritual coma for months, and I was not steady when I woke up. But what I did have was a sudden jolt of energy which totally transformed me.For a while I felt happiness. I had eight months of mystical peace and fulfillment. The marriage was February 15. Sometime in Au gust (I wish I had written the date! But I never thought I would receive what I prayed for!) I began praying for the divine stigmata of the interior kind. I received it on October the 8th, 1982, and that ended my mystical repose. From then I suffered a state of hell and purgatory I never dreamed about, and it is taking YEARS to recover from. Now I remember the dark night in a bittersweet, nostalgic way, and the time of contemplation between marriage and stigmata as my halcyon days.

THE MYSTICAL DEATH PART 4

2009-03-16T05:02:00.001-07:00

In my own case I have been crucified and have undertaken reparatory sufferings BUT NO ONE KNOWS THIS. Isn't that in itself a great pain? After all, to suffer secretly for love, to be passed over for recognition for no one SEES your pain, that is pain. And It is enough pain, as far as I'm concerned to make up for the fact that I am not PHYSICALLY crippled or incapacitated on a bed of reparatory sufferings. No matter how awful, the fact that SOME people believe a stigmatist is suffering in union with Christ has to give SOME recompense some small measure of consolation. True - most people are attracted to reparatory sufferers/stigmatists, for all the WRONG reasons (just as men are attracted to beautiful women for all the wrong reasons.) The reasons; curiosity, free healings rubbing shoulders with a celebrity. Those who come in DEEP LOVE are very rare, and these deep lovers would compassionate with, the suffer AND BE WILLING ALSO IF THEY COULD, TO UNDERTAKE SUCH SUFFERINGS. (You know how FEW are willing to undertake sufferings.)

On the subject of celebrity, I also have enough of that in my life, without the need of physical wounds. As the well known repairers have been outsized and abused, so have I, in abundance., I have been called everything in the book, as they have in some cases: A hypocrite, phony, false prophet, etc. They have put salt in my invisible wounds to see if I hurt, to see if they are real; just as they put caustics into the wounds of exterior stigmatists. Yes, I believe one can suffer equally with the crippled WITHOUT ANY EXTERIOR WOUNDS. (I must add here, a healthy body notwithstanding, there is a great degree of physical- suffering that often goes with my pain. One can suffer physically without being clinically ill. And herein the body goes along with the soul to keep) it company in reparation. This is just, for St. Thomas Aquinas says that in the end, the body will enjoy either Heaven, with the soul, or the tort-tires of Hell. And this is just because the body participated in either reparation or sin. So the body as well as soul is rewarded or punished. Praise God for His justice.) Sometimes reparatory or purgative sufferings take on a comedic aspect, or as I said, an unreal dimension.

Right after I was betrothed to Christ, and just before, I suffered immensely from a group o show business people I was working with. The majority of them banded together as a group to see if they could overcome me, because of my "glorious" aspect and my appearance and celebrity (which was just blossoming.) They tried to get me fired from the job, to destroy my publicity, to make life hard for me all around during the three months I worked with them. I just bore it all patiently, plodding along in my mission for God, supremely triumphant in the end but not without extreme humiliation. My triumph was not an earthly kind. Or I should say, I achieved success in an earthly way, but my joy was only in that I did God's will and succeeded. My best friend at the time said I acted like "a doormat." But I countered with, "My success will be my revenge." She said, "If I were you and treated like this, I would take the next plane back home." I said, "Not until I have accomplished my mission for God. No adversity will stop me."

The last day, they riddled me with pies when I was taking my bows on stage. This was done with malice. Feeling guilty, they then tried to make up for it at a cast, party, but I did not attend. Many strange and funny things happened during this period which can not be explained in this short work. I am only stating these things to make the point: Purgation is often followed out in an external aspect, by people and things making life miserable for you, more miserable than is normal. It has an UNREAL aspect. Concerning this I would like to quote from a book: "SEEKING JESUS IN CONTEMPLATION AND DISCERNMENT," by Robert Faricy S.J., published by Michael Glazier, In. The chapter on "Darkness and Light," pg. 58: - "What causes the dark night in my prayer? My own need for purification, my own sinfulness, sinful tendencies, selfishness, general unreadiness for the graces the Lord wants to give me as he empties me out, purifies me, by the means of the grace of the dark night.

SOME FACTOR OUTSIDE MYSELF CAN ACT AS THE OCCASION, THE APPARENT CAUSE, OF THE NIGHT: A DEATH IN THE FAMILY, A SERIOUS FAILURE OR REJECTION, PHYSICAL OR PSYCHOLOGICAL ILLNESS, INABILITY TO "FIT IN" WITH MY PRESENT SITUATION, OUTSIDE PRESSURES, LONELINESS. BUT THE REAL CAUSE OF THE DARK NIGHT IS THE LORD WORKING IN ME, GETTING ME READY, HELPING ME TO ACQUIRE THE "NIGHT VISION" THAT I NEED FOR GREATER AWARENESS OF HIM."

During a period like that of outside persecution - you hone your talents of COURAGE, FORTITUDE, ZEAL; an overall untiring, unwavering constancy of your mind. You learn to OBLITERATE the opposition not by reacting in an emotional way, but by NOT REACTING, or perhaps the principal, in this case, of passive resistance. You simply GO ON. After all, if they can make you upset, they have caused you STRESS, and stress is very depleting and debilitating. (That is one of the great tricks of the devil. He can't cause you to sin, so he exhausts you by Opposition, wearing you out physically so you can't do your work! Oh, beware of Satan and all his wiles! Don't underestimate the enemy, learn the kind of tricks he pulls to avoid them!) This period of purgation following betrothal was interspersed with illumination. Not so the dark night. Here you enter into a dark cocoon and have no desire to go out, to see people, to be entertained. The sense world is obliterated. During the dark night I went to church, Post office, shopping for food and little else. I did not talk on the phone. I told people that I had taken a vow of silence and not to call me or even write me. LETTERS ACTUALLY CAUSED ME STRESS! You cannot believe the pain I felt from the simplest things - from the looks of curious people, from the letters of innocent love or curiosity. It was because I saw THROUGH it all. Just as I saw the imperfection in myself down to the core, I now saw the dark-side of all human nature. I saw how tainted were the phone calls and most of the letters I received, even from those professing true spiritual love. They were of the state I had left behind - good works tainted with self interest.

Did they really love me? Of course not! And to see that, to read it, gave me stress. AND YOU CAN'T TAKE STRESS IN THE DARK NIGHT. If you were not afraid to commit sin, you would SCREAM at people trying to bother you. You think nothing of TELLING OFF someone, cut ting them off completely, if they make some transgression pertaining to God in action or speech. I told several people like this off on the phone, screaming at them with all my might with the Light behind me. One man cal led up saying he was THE MESSIAH! I blasted him with such a blast that it had to blow at least a few demons out of him. But you are also like this with relatives and friends, if they do really wrong. You have a tendency to REJECT everyone and will use the slightest excuse to do so because you want and need to be alone. It is only when we want the company of others that we become so tolerant. Wanting to be with them, we forgive even grave sins, under the guise of tolerance. (I' ask myself now, is this tolerance of sin good? Wouldn't we be more charitable if we were less tolerant of it., and always pointed out the sins of our fellow man?)

But there is also an inordinate fear of 'HURTING anyone, so I never rejected or told anyone off WITH MALICE. My conscience was at a ZENITH OF FEAR. (Fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom?) I overburdened my confessor with almost daily confessions, and I had less to confess than ever in my life. I confessed my whole life to him in a stream of remembrance lasting months. I was obsessed with my state of spirituality you might say. There is an obsessive NEED of cleanliness, since you see the dirt so clearly, and the dirt gives you so much pain. (What a blessing to see the dirt!) As I look back now to those stressful times, everything falls into place so neatly and predictably. Would that it could have been so neat then. One of the greatest pains is not knowing where you are, what is happening, where you are going, how long it will last. I did not know I was in the mystical death except in a very vague, nebulous sort of way. How awful is ignorance, how blessed are knowledge and vision!

THE MYSTICAL DEATH PART 3

2009-03-16T05:01:00.001-07:00

It is sometimes difficult to pinpoint the purgative state because we have sufferings more or less all the time, and then we have mystical sufferings. mystical sufferings are much more sensitive and have an unreal or unearthly aspect. my purgation did not start in full until the unitive state, and the unitive state did not start till the betrothal. I think it is appropriate at this time that one begins to suffer, because during the betrothal, I, for one, received the rings of Faith, Hope and Charity from God. They seemed to come from the hands of Jesus Himself (or was that just because I was LOOKING at Jesus?) Jesus became my fiancée, in other words. (But now I think, how would a Moslem, Jew, Hindu and other interpret this betrothal? Remember - it happens to all in all religions when they are on the unitive way.) In the unitive state you could say Our Lord says to you: "TAKE UP YOUR CROSS AND FOLLOW ME. HERE IT IS. THIS IS YOUR CROSS AND NOW YOU CAN FEEL IT. YOU WANTED IT AND ASKED FOR IT, YOU WERE WILLING TO BEAR IT. NOW TAKE IT, AND AT THE SAME TIME, MY LOVE. YES, YOU ARE NOW TRULY, MYSTICALLY UNITED WITH ME!"

And how blessed are those words, how beguiling to the vision of the mystic who hears them one way or the other This is the official beginning of reparation. I am not saying that one has not suffered before this. One may have had crucifying sufferings. Most people, in fact, have been crucified a lot simply to have reached this state. IT ISN'T EASY TO COME SO FAR! Or else - millions of millions would reach it, yet why is it always one out of millions? Because it is so hard! The state of illumination is the state of INFUSION. Reparation is discipline. one is joy and consolation, one is misery and merit How can I explain the difference?

You may discipline a child for many years, training, training. The child suffers and obeys, grows older and wiser. But you must keep TRAINING the child. Someday the child GROWS UP and says to you: "MOTHER, FATHER, TEACHER, I WILL NOW TAKE THE DISCIPLINE BY MYSELF.YOU CAN TRUST ME. YOU DON'T HAVE TO WATCH ME ALL THE TIME ANY-MORE. I WILL DO WHAT I KNOW I MUST." In the state of reparation/unity there is the element of WILLINGNESS, of LOVE. There you have it: LOVE HAS MATURED Before one has reached this state one may have talent, love and zeal. But this FLUCTUATES as a quality not yet stable. one applies one's energy and zeal with great aplomb, but this is usually side by side with many sins and faults, or vices and faults. 'It is the age of spiritual puberty. In puberty you get a lot from your parents. You get it automatically by infusion or grace - free gifts. Then, in the unitive state begins the time of extraordinary EFFORT. Heroic or extremely hard to come by virtue begins.

In the betrothal, you see your sins and are willing to PAY for them. This is mature love; commitment, This is TRUE love - the supernatural kind, the ONLY KIND THAT COUNTS. One comes closer to Christ, becomes more LIKE Him, (the Sufferers suffering for love. Before you were a baby/animal craving for love; Gods humans, any kind of love. You were a TAKER who had the NEED of love and was willing to return it BUT HAD TO BE GIVEN. Now, of course, you still want God's love and will certainly take whatever Light, love, peace, joy and etc. God will give you are to DELAY this feedback or recompense indefinitely. And you are willing to forego earthly recompense to a heroic degree. (All saints know they are going to be rewarded sooner or later but are willing to wait till LATER: whereas the immature cannot wait for recompense.)You cannot avoid purgation! Once it starts it is in you, around you, wherever you go! You cannot change circumstances to avoid it. (To run from one cross, that is inevitable, throws you smack dab into another; frying pan to fire WHEN IT IS GOD'S WILL YOU SUFFER.) It is AN INTERIOR MECHANISM that does something to you inside and somehow affects outside circumstances (mostly people) which makes your life hell, or at least purgatory. In relations to others, perhaps it is because you have taken on partly the countenance of Christ - and how He suffered, how the demonic hated Him! Now you are Him to some degree and the same thing happens to you. The demonic attacks THE CHRIST IN YOU. Your only defense or retreat is into that same Christ. You learn to USE the Christ within you as your shield, refuge and strength. You feel something inside you that is totally different, a kind of "sainthood" feeling, although you are not proud or vain. You feel, I guess, holiness because you reside in it. AND OTHERS WHO RATE HOLINESS FEEL IT TOO. I urge anyone who seeks holiness/ perfection not to run from the purgative state. Take it with courage, for it is INEVITABLE. Don't be like the rest of mortals who will do anything to get out of pain, to make life easy. Don't they consume their lives trying to make life easy? And where does it get them in the end? Sickness, and death, and misery, just like everyone else! They may enjoy some extra privileges, if they are lucky, of the terrestrial kind. But how deep is it? Do they enjoy that deep interior peace of a tortured saint? No, of course not. It is only superficial peace; the peace of this world. And in the end, their fate is illness, failure, death, and then damnation or a very horrible purgatory. So be smart. Do the right thing now. It is easy to suffer now, relatively speaking, no matter how horrid it seems. And it will be over in the twinkling of an eye, and you will be glad you suffered and you will be so HAPPY. The more you suffer now, for love, the more happy you will be in eternity! IT IS SO FAIR, so MERCIFUL of God to do it this way. Reward commensurate to suffering!

My health was not seriously affected by the purgation following the mystical betrothal, but it was during the dark night. I did not collapse, but as I said elsewhere, energy and willpower were gone. Small deeds took big efforts. Many people break down during purgation and collapse or be come incapacitated during the dark night. Some are paralyzed. I don't know why that happens but I have my theories. my theories are natural and supernatural causes. The natural - that the inborn condition or the lack of normal human strength, causes the person to break down. Secondly, God allows this for His own purposes, namely, to bring attention to that individual in the most economic way; perhaps in a way that that individual could not attain by any other method. So we see most of the stigmatists, and reparatory sufferers, getting an enormous amount of attention and respect and being able to convert and influence a tremendous amount of souls. Bad turns into good; sickness, poverty and pain into health, wealth and happiness.

THE MYSTICAL DEATH PART 2

2009-03-16T05:00:00.002-07:00

The mystical death is absolutely necessary before the mystical marriage. The second cannot happen before the first; there are not shortcuts. I know there are those who think they can get there through STUDYING and KNOWING. THERE IS NO SUCH THING. Mystical marriage is not only a mental/ spiritual transformation, it digs right down into the roots of personhood. How can I explain that you are touched physically by God, and that every cell, every pore of your body is transformed? You don't do that by studying!

This death is LOSING. I know very little about clinical death from an experimental or studious point of view, but what I do know about it coincides with the mystical experience. In physical death you feel yourself slipping away, losing, in a sickening, helpless way. You lose the accuracy and strength of your senses and control over them. You feel yourself sinking, and into what? It is a horrid fear, because YOU DON'T KNOW WHERE YOU ARE GOING. And as I said, in mystical death you also don't know what's on the other side because you have never gone that route You can IMAGINE, wish, but you don't know. You feel yourself dying in all ways physically and mentally. That is, you lose your health and strength, and you lose your drive, your willpower. You have no DESIRE which usually spurs one on. To say you are DEPRESSED would be an understatement. You are depressed in a unique way which no therapy of any kind can get you out of. (When I was in the dark night I avoided everyone. Nevertheless, people saw me on the street, and later, gave me their feedback when I returned into the world. They said "you looked like you were paying for something," and "you didn't look like yourself." Of course, that vision was augmented by the fact that not only did I not care what anyone thought about me, I purposefully wore the ugliest, most concealing clothes I had in my possession, hoping to ward people away. And when someone inadvertently still had the desire to approach me and speak to me, I was filled with DISGUST, absolutely revolted.) one good way of putting where you are at is to say you are leaving the SENSE WORLD, just as the dying leave the sense world and enter another plane.

Some people get very sick during the dark night. I didn't. 1 did not feel well, but I was not incapacitated to the point of staying in bed. But normal tasks took superhuman effort because the energy level and the willpower are almost non existent.

At this time my mental chastity forbid me to even TALK to men in general, and attractive men in particular. I recall getting a phone call from a male model who was the most desirable man from the physical point of view. He insisted on meeting me, I insisted just as strongly I was unable to see him. This was abnormal behavior for me. My revulsion extended toward both sexes. Part of the state of introversion during the dark night is an intense vision of what is WRONG. That is to say, you see the DARK side of human nature for what it is; your own human nature and that of others. Just like you saw evil permeating all things in the world, you also see the evil in all motives, the impurity, the taint. Suddenly the taint in all things and people takes over your vision. Your own is bad enough. But you can't bear the sight of everyone's At least you yourself, although you're a sinner, you know you love God. What of these others who don't even admit sin? What of their lust, materialism, phoniness, hypocrisy. You just can't stand the sight of sin any more, and you see it everywhere, in all invitations, in all molestations in all phone calls, in contacts, in people staring at you., What are they thinking? You know what they MIGHT be thinking! You can almost FEEL it like a ray of evil trying to touch you.

PHYSICAL chastity is also very strong at this time. You have no problem keeping away from people and your mental state deprives you of a sex drive. I am not saying it is impossible to be stimulated. I am only saying that a person who has been practicing chastity and wants to keep it has no trouble doing so at this time - the mystical darkness helps. So as long as you don't LOOK for stimulation, your condition makes the vow of chastity easy. You may be sexually impotent at this time. chastity principle holds true for all things. Slowly is ebbing away. You lose your IDENTITY. IDENTITY is what you are in your own eyes and your image in the world. You may have several identities and careers. All this will crumble to pieces and nothing must remain in your mind. It is the intention of the dark night to remove from you all that is not God, all not of TRUTH. Everything fades from your mind of the earth; your careers, your roles in life, your relationships.

The reason for this could be explained in terms of security and NEW identity. You found your security, ego and identity in earthly things. It took YOUR WHOLE LIFE to build these up. Now in just a short time, what took a lifetime to build will be TORN DOWN. Your ego will be torn down. You will be a kind of nothingness. You will no longer IDENTITY with anything in the past, no matter how strong it was. Now your ego and identification will be found ONLY IN GOD. I am not saying in the THINGS of God: I am saying IN GOD HIM/HERSELF. And before you can find this NEW security you must lose the old or BECOME INSECURE IN ALL EARTH THINGS. (Just the opposite site of what the world teaches you!) This new security/existence/place you have in God is reached by plum meeting your own depths, your inner core down to its center. There God is alone, unmasked. Before you find this depth you must leave all else behind; every last vestige of ego, identity, desire and attachment having anything to do with your old life. That is why ALONENESS is important. It takes TIME to accomplish this and TIME to FORGET your life. It is a washing away, a removal. You are being FORCED and also willingly cooperating with the removal of all things from your mind, heart and MEMORY. (How can you stop wanting all the old things when you keep remembering them?)

The slipping and ebbing away of all things is a disgusting and violent experience. Confusion is strong here because no one knows for certain what is happening. I, fortunately, had studied mystical theology (on my own) and knew vaguely what dark night of the soul meant. I had read about a cleansing, purging when even faith is threatened. (I guess it is easy to believe when times are good, hard to believe when all goes wrong. This is the time-of "all wrong.;') I clung strongly to my faith at this time and felt it strengthening more than ever. Thank God I had knowledge. Pity-those who have no idea what they are going through! (Is it possible, though, for a mystic not to have any idea what she is going through, when the vocation of a mystic is to know through love? I believe a mystic always has some idea of what is going on, though that idea may be vague and confused. I like it when St. Thomas of Aquinas says it is our obligation to study the things of God!) Speaking of vague and confused.You probably think I knew I was in the dark night of the soul leading to marriage. I didn't. I had had an experience similar to marriage in February, 1980. Thinking back, I realize it was a union of closeness or "trial" marriage, but not the real one. I did not know the big wedding was still ahead of me. (I am not re referring to the betrothal I had-in January, 1978. There was no mistaking it was the actual mystical betrothal.) Literature on mysticism is severely lacking. There is more scholastic literature, which is mulling over the experiences of the mystics, than there is fresh fact. we are still interpreting writings of hundreds of years ago as some of the best things ever written. Namely, for example, the writings of Dante, revelations of St. Francis of Assisi, St. Bonaventure, St. Gertrude the Great, all of the 1200's. Then in the 1500's there are St John of the Cross and St. Teresa of Avila. My own favorite for study is one little known to the academic world; Van. Mary Of Agreda and her Mystical City of God. Much of this literature is antiquated in expression although it is well translated and explained by scholars. Still, there is much modernization needed to apply the experiences of the mystics to our experience today in the light of what we know through psychology and medical science, technology and all the rest.

Mysticism is probably the least known, although the most important, of all sciences. It is confusing, even when one studies mystical science, because each soul follows its own path. Of course, each religion or discipline has its own set of symbols to try and chart the way. Even if one follows one's own religion, in my case Catholicism, there is still much difference in the individual experience. Symbols are only symbols. They represent what is happening inside and outside to try and explain something in ESSENCE.Not only each religion but each culture has its own symbols.And culture changes through the ages, so that not all the symbols of Dante's time nor even of the 1600's, nor even of the 1800's, can easily apply to today.. So, no matter how much you study the treasure of mystical theology, you are bound to get confused. YOU ARE WRITING YOUR OWN MAP AS YOU TRAVEL ALONG LIFE'S WAY OF MYSTICISM. I will give an example: The gift of contemplation. How did I know I had received it? I knew I had received something., what I saw and felt, but what was it? When you get the vision there is no announcement: "This is the gift of contemplation." I finally found out what it was by reading Evelyn Underhill's MYSTICISM, especially the description by Delacroix. But how would a Moslem explain the gift of contemplation? How would a Jew deal with the Holy Trinity within the soul? The Holy Trinity is there, in all souls by grace, but how do Pon-Trinitarian religions explain it? Various mystical gifts come to all mystics of all religions, but do they all explain them, and in what way? Are there some things we are missing from Yoga? Certainly, all religions could benefit from some of the great revelations elsewhere.

Let us get together and establish a science that all people of all religions can understand. Mysticism is mysticism, like psychology is psychology. It can be, t o some degree, non denominational - by taking away denominational terms. (For instance, praying to God instead of Christ for rebirth. You are still reborn when you do so.) Although there is such a disparity from soul to soul, I would like to make a general guideline according to my own experience confirmed also by some of what I have read. First, of course, there is the rebirth. This is the LITTLE rebirth although it seems (perhaps) big at the time. My own rebirth was in 1968, but I hardly-felt it at all on the sensible, emotional plane. There was no consolation, just a hidden work of God within my soul and body which began to make things right. I only felt a big, powerful influx of grace during my SECOND CONVERSION in 1971, when a faith healer healed me of a severe oppression.

After 1971 I began my period of illumination - the second step. In some people illumination starts right after the "little" rebirth, if their rebirth is an upheaval, or in fact, not little at all. For example, St. Paul"s rebirth on the way to Damascus which was rebirth and conversion and a remarkable miracle all at the same time. St. Paul's illumination began as soon as he was healed of the darkness; my illumination did not begin till my second conversion. After illumination follows betrothal, then -marriage, and then divine stigmata. After the stigmata it is difficult for me to say what happens, since it has been two years and eight months since mine, and nothing truly dramatic has changed. I think perhaps I will have to undergo more darkness and more severe conflicts before the next stage of progress is met. It is hard to judge because one needs I would say at least two years to assimilate/understand each significant change, and in the case of the stigmata, which is so baffling, twice as long. To continue the study of what happens after marriage and stig-mata you could read Dante's Paradise (if you can make anything of it, it is so advanced and arcane you need a guide to make it out) but most of all, for clarity of expression, the last part of Mystical City of God by Ven. Mary of Agreda, who explains how the Virgin Queen retired from active life and was never again assaulted by Satan. She lived at this time a life somewhat in the Light of Glory, while still retaining her mortal body. Naturally, this doesn't happen to most mortals, but at least gives an idea of what COULD happen, to some degree, in the very proficient. (It seems to me some of these things happened to Ven. Mary of Agreda herself.)

THE MYSTICAL DEATH

2009-03-16T05:00:00.001-07:00

Which explains the deep dark night all souls must go through
before the mystical marriage to God

The mystical death happens prior to the mystical marriage. This does not happen suddenly, but like normal death due to age or disease it occurs slowly, with life ebbing away. In my case I was stricken - almost but not quite sick - on Nov. 16th 1981, and until Feb. 13, 1982 (when I beheld the Beatific Vision) there was no Light. On Feb. 15th this period of dark night and mystical death officially ended with the mystical marriage to God. My dark night lasted from that period in November to Feb. 13th dying to all things but God, dying every way but physically. After the 15th 'I was transfigured or transformed, a new and final rebirth, radically advanced from the rebirth when Christ is first born in the soul. This was the completion of the untie mystical state, the time when God takes you over not only spiritually but also physically. It Seems to me your purgatorial state is over at that time, and if you died at that moment you would go straight to heaven. Perhaps as you keep living you accrue more sins and faults, but never, I believe, is one capable of mortal sin after that time. The reason: No longer you live, but God in you, truly. And God who is truly living in your soul completely cannot be extinguished.

Before the mystical marriage, as its logical antecedent, is the gift of contemplation. It is the INVITATION to this higher life soon to be unfolded. This gift is like a trumpet call, which begins the FINAL JOURNEY into God, or introversion into the soul where God is. I did not immediately go into seclusion upon receiving the gift (Easter Thursday, 1981, lasting four whole days), but I had the vision that would propel me to do so. My seclusion was a few months off. There was also another vision, which I cannot place in all this. It relates both to the gift of contemplation and mystical marriage. On November 3, 1981 1 was infused with four gifts I was praying for several weeks: Union of wills, memory, wisdom and understanding. Shortly thereafter, as I mentioned, I entered the great darkness. It seems that many of the greatest graces of Light are soon followed by darkness and pain.

(To explain these visions which then follow darkness and pain I would say this: You see what it is you will reach. You see the beauty, the truth, the way and so on by an intellectually infused vision. This is because your faculties have not yet developed to hold it but for a split second, a few minutes, a few days, depending on what it is. Then it fades away because the "infusion" or its light has worn off and you must now reach or develop into it to be able to sustain it within yourself on a permanent basis. So logically we see me seeing "all" of God (and myself and the world) in the infused gift of contemplation, then taking many months, almost a year, before I could digest and assimilate this vision into my natural being. The same principal extends to the other gifts and infused virtues to some degree. I saw them first, then had to "pay" for them. It is like seeing the prize, then fighting to receive it. But the prize is already GIVEN before you do the work!)

Contemplation pointed the way. It should be defined here what it is. It is NOT the ability to think or meditate in a rational way, but to SEE, at once, not in part the whole picture that the human intellect is able to see up to that point WITH THE AID OF MUCH GRACE. Contemplation, the word, has many meanings, but here I am referring to it in only the specific meaning known as the specific gift. This has been best defined by Delacroix which I take from "MYSTICISM," by Evelyn Underhill: Dutton paperback, pg. 330:

"...THE SUBJECT CEASES TO PERCEIVE HIMSELF IN THE MULTIPLICITY AND DIVISION OF HIS GENERAL CONSCIOUSNESS. HE IS RAISED ABOVE HIMSELF. A DEEPER AND A PURER SOUGHT SUBSTITUTES ITSELF FOR THE NORMAL SELF. IN THIS STATE, IN WHICH CONSCIOUSNESS OF I-HOOD AND CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE WORLD DISAPPEAR, THE MYSTIC IS CONSCIOUS OF BEING IN IMMEDIATE RELATION WITH GOD HIMSELF OF PARTICIPATING IN DIVINITY. CONTEMPLATION INSTALLS A METHOD OF BEING AND OF KNOWING. MOREOVER THESE TWO THINGS TEND AT 20TTOM TO BECOME ONE. THE MYSTIC HAS MORE AND MORE THE IMPRESSION OF BEING THAT WHICH HE KNOWS, AND KNOWING THAT WHICH HE IS," ('Etudes sur le Mysticisms, p. 370. Delacroix.)

I am sure that this miracle of contemplation manifests differently in each soul even this particular, specific gift herein described. In my case I saw a reality of myself, God, myself in relation to God and all things I was involved in at once. I saw my whole life, past and pre sent, in a totally new, clear, sharp perspective. I suddenly DISCERNED what was good, bad and in between in it. I saw how all my good works in the past were made imperfect by self-interest. I was basically GOOD, not having malice, but there was still that taint of selfishness in all my works. I saw instantly that the only way I could remove that taint now was to seclude myself and break all ties with people. It was at the point of PEOPLE - wanting their love, wanting involvement, that I fell short. It was applause, recognition on an earthly level that tripped me up, even in all my good works. And I saw how easily active work could trip ANYONE up - even a saint. By its very nature it was prone to draw one into faults. Seclusion at this point was the only answer.

I saw a GRIM picture of the world in itself. I saw that the economic system of the world, the entire world, was permeated by the spirit of evil to its very core. There was no GOODNESS in the world whatsoever, just the stream of perfect goodness that came from God and made it palatable, but I saw the FRIGHTENING aspect of the world for what it really is as a place DEVOID OF GOD AND GOODNESS. I saw Satan controlling the entire world - as strange as it may seem, as fanatical as it seems to ordinary ears and I fail in my attempts to describe this but I saw the manifestation of Satan, his works, his poison, permeating the entire structure of the world. And not only that, Satan's hypnotic evil spirit was everywhere, deluding all people EXCEPT THOSE IN CONTEMPLATION OR IN THE SPIRITUAL/MYSTICAL REALM. EVEN GOOD PEOPLE WHO HAD NOT MYSTICISM WERE ENGULFED AND SWEPT OVER BY THIS EVIL SPIRIT MOST OF THE TIME. They BLINDLY followed Truth, because they had been TAUGHT it, but of themselves, they could not DISCERN good and evil. That is to say - the average person, good, virtuous, pious, without the benefit of training in religion, would be taken over and swept away by the evil spirit!

I recoiled from this evil system. I saw its dangers to anyone, but especially myself since now I SAW THE PLAN OR DELUSION. It is like catching a criminal in his crime. once you spot him, he wants to kill you. I saw that Satan would do anything to kill a person like me, who saw him for what he was and had done - that most evil and monstrous criminal of all time. one like me, who saw, was very rare and posed a threat to his kingdom. I also saw quickly how he - Satan - worked best through individuals, for it is so easy to delude and sway mortals in their state. How many dangers I had already been subjected to, how many times he had tried to kill me and I was only saved by God, and for what? Was it worth it, all this active labor, filled with taint, when I could have been CONTEMPLATING?

WITHDRAWAL was the only answer. It wasn't only direct attacks that demons would use against me in the world, it was also the indirect slaughter of dissipation and stress. Dying fast or slow, doesn't make a difference. (After all, aren't most diseases caused by stress?) And all this WORK, in the world, which I already saw in the vision was imperfect, was causing me a great deal of exhaustion, dissipation and DISTRACTION from all that WAS perfect.

You see the kingdom of God, and the kingdom of Satan, and how all commerce in the world puts one in danger of contact or domination by the evil spirit. Just INNOCENT commerce - nothing criminal - because you are dealing with something that has permeated every institution of man, even the churches - all the churches. Wherever there is unclean, unregenerate mankind, there is Satan and corruption.

Then you see how SAFE you are when you are alone in that the handles that Satan touches you by removed He is almost helpless against a soul that secludes itself for religious reasons. He can TEMPT, but he cannot use the world and other mortals against that soul - which removes innumerable handles for him to trip you up and destroy you. But this seclusion must be as complete as possible for the cleansing of your soul to be complete. You must not be alone pining away for worldly liberty. You must BASK in the sunshine and desire of God. Your mind cannot be contaminated by memories and unrequited desires.

Besides all the other bad things, you see the WASTE, the time-consuming waste, that it is to be active in the world. YOU MUST NOW WORK ON YOUR SOUL. Distraction from the soul and God saps your energy, confuses and distorts this now presiding interest in God.

This "second" or "third" call that I now had was greater than the second a call to greater perfection. When I was first called to contemplation in 1971 I unfortunately did not heed it too long. I was pushed by someone to enter the active life. I gained merit, but this call to contemplation was above the ministry I had been doing. It was a greater sacrifice to give up my clients, my spiritual children, than to hold on to them. It was a greater thing to give up proselytizing at this point than to go on preaching. I saw that my daily attempts at conversions were not worth the efforts; I could do more now. I could do more in my present state by PRAYING than by talking. MOST PEOPLE I TALKED TO DIDN'T WANT GOD, they were merely wasting my time. We work like that with averages. We talk to a hundred to try and get one. I now saw that wasn't good enough. I had better things to do with my time. Perhaps, in one state, one needs that kind of a cross. I believe for some it is necessary. I no longer needed to TEACH, to convert or pray for physical healing. Soon the Lord would tell me to drop all my individual clients, spiritual children and forget ALL.

When I first began to withdraw and later entered the dark night/mystical death I had no idea how long it would last. That is one of its greatest tortures not knowing. God does not tell you the future. But the vision does tell you what to do imminently. It is frightening to think that such a state may last a long time. It is similar to solitary confinement in a sort of unpleasant dungeon. Not only do you not know how long it will last, you don't know what's on the other side.

I would explain the need for withdrawal in one way: You must develop the interior faculties, which needs total concentration. They are yet weak, undeveloped. You must put all your time/attention to them. You can not do this in the active life because your energies are elsewhere. Your mind cannot be in two dimensions at once the eternal and the now. To be in the mystical state you must be opened on a deeper level. That means the unconscious level - or usually dormant level. All mysticism comes from the deeper levels. All the visions, both of senses and intellect, come from this deeper level. You cannot be so open in the world. In the world a different set of senses is operating senses having to do with the earth plane, the here and now. If you open up totally ON THE-EARTH PLANE OR NON GODLY PLANE IT IS WROUGHT WITH DANGERS. You can get hurt in all kinds of ways through being besieged by the wrong vibrations or impressions, both the natural and demonic. It is bad enough to manage these delicate mechanisms in quiet and privacy, doing religious things. Satan and your own natural energies try to interfere. Imagine outside, where all the evil is, being open! People can go insane from being in that open, vulnerable mental, emotional condition and then besieged or attacked from whatever evil. The more open you are, the more impressions you receive, BUT THEY COULD BE BAD IMPRESSIONS.

In other words, you can pick up with your mind the wrong thoughts, ideas and be mentally lost, contaminated or corrupted. In the mystical life it is not easy to maintain MYSTICAL CLEANLINESS. This is sweeping out the demonic or evil spirit periodically, which as long as you live, makes inroads through every way it can, and must be removed from time to time by God's Light and Exorcism.

What you DO want to do is to be open to the eternal, supernatural realm of God; to think about Truths and to receive impressions from the Divine Mind. It isn't any use to tell the mystic that she mustn't dabbled in those things; for this she was born, for this she is talented. You might as well tell someone like Mozart not to compose music. The scoffers are the untalented. The timid don't get the prizes.

But the talented mystic also knows the DANGERS of openness (whatever definition you want to give to this openness, whether it be the suggestive, unconscious mind, or emotions, or both). For instance, people do go insane from wrong uses of the mind, from wrong thinking. And this can be influenced by severe negativity from the outside. Mental hospitals are filled with those who no longer have control over their minds and are fixed on UNREALITY. It is our effort, as mystics, to tune into REALITY, not illusion or delusion. Of utmost importance is the protection of the mind.

The state of withdrawal or mystical life is a type of COCOON. It is an atmosphere, a world wherein the mystic lives apart. It is NOT a delusional world, but it is intuned to another dimension - mostly higher - but in some instances of pain and suffering, one tunes into Purgatory or even, the most horrible, Hell. I personally have not had a direct experience of Hell, though it can and does happen to both saints and non saints. But I did come close to it - eight months after the dark night - in the experience of the divine stigmata.

In this mystical cocoon you are developing, but in another way than the active life. You are learning to use faculties that have previously been dormant or inactive, or you are learning to use full force those talents you already used in part. The cocoon (it varies also from day to day) until the stigmata. After stigmata I have had only a few days of true mystical joy - and it has been two and a half years. Judging by that, you can see how the joys of mysticism are very rare.

When you enter the cocoon the logical opposite is that you reject all about you. All your friends, relatives, fade into the background of necessity. This is the point where all saints become recluses and after the cocoon is open, and they become "butterflies," they return to sense life. This rejection of the outside world is automatic. It is not an ascetical effort or exercise. It is a fundamental interior drive changing you from a state of contact with the outside to contact with the inside. Whether or not you are in the world physically doesn't matter. It would happen in or out of the recluse state. If you absolutely had to maintain worldly contact you would be silent, perhaps morose, disinterested and annoyed by outside things. Because of this lack of DESIRE for outside things for the first time in your life you are really alone.

CHURCH OF THE GOD WITHIN A NEW RELIGION PART 7

2009-03-16T04:59:00.001-07:00

IS WAR INEVITABLE?
IS HUMAN NATURE, AT BASE, VIOLENT, SELFISH & GREEDY?

Absolutely not to all of these.

In the taint of the demonic that makes it seem so. When part of the male race became demonic, these traits were encouraged in other males, and in succeeding generations. Now it seems as if the demonic spirit overtakes many males even at a young age, even as children. The satanic nature has somehow infiltrated or possessed these males. Human nature is no more evil than any other animal’s, and animals are good. The chaotic conditions we see on earth are a result of demonic nature, working with and through male domination. Satan is in “high places” indeed. Satan comes to steal, kill, and destroy! He is the destroyer! He comes to drag souls into hell! But before doing that, he makes life on earth as much of a hell as possible. He discourages people through the misery he creates through government and society, and by this wedge, causes some people to give up. Nothing can explain the insanity of outer space explorations – billions wasted – when untold millions are starving; sick and homeless on earth, except the demonic is in charge of the world.

REVELATION 5 - PRINCIPLE 5

Given to the Author 3/29/93

HOW WILL GOD CHANGE THE WORLD SO THAT MALE-DOMINATION WAR GOVERNMENTS WILL CEASE?

God is already on earth in the female and the male, and God is working from within. God is making and will increase making – female more “masculine” and male more “feminine.” All things being “equal” in terms of personality- the person with the two x chromosomes will dominate. One of the reasons the world is changing so is because of this interior change taking place. What is important to take note of is that the male is fed up with the violence of his own gender and is giving up his violent aggression from within. There are those who want to continue the status quo, but a large number of males want to change the world, and the first person they are changing is themselves. They are becoming more nurturing - more welcome to life –more loving and godly from within. This is their way of cooperating with earth’s salvation, of welcoming God and woman power back on the earth. God/woman/goodness is manifesting in themselves from within. The traditional feminine values are nurturing, caring, loving, sensitivity, and giving of life. But these values have been undermined by male domination and kept in check, within certain walls, and used basically for their own benefit. Society and earth have suffered. Males are now waking up to these realities within themselves. The traditional male traits of aggression, violence, callousness, killing, torturing, and exploiting are not the traits female will now manifest. Female domination is wholly different than male domination. If love, benevolence, responsibility, nurturing, caring, welcoming, would be the rule, then we would see the rule of the “feminine.” However, female, like male, has to at times use the traits of hardness, willfulness, violence, ruthlessness, toughness, dominance, and so forth, in order to fight the enemy. Satan, male domination will not lay down for a soft, submissive woman. Woman has to be hard against Satan, and so do good men. It will take violent acts, at times, to stop Satan. When Satan attacks physically, one has to be violent to protect life. Satan comes to kill and one cannot lie down and surrender. That is how the planet came to its present dilemma, the aggression of Satan & the non-aggression of the good. Woman will not become evil like men have been (& some still are.) But woman will have to manifest some forms of aggression, violence, toughness, and so on, to stop the evil. But this would not be the principal of female government. It would only be a part of it used in resisting evil. The principal of female governments would be benevolence and caring for all life.

END REVELATION 5

WHAT SHOULD THOSE IN POLICITCS FIGHT FOR
IN ORDER TO SET RIGHT THE WRONGS?

The equal rights amendment should extend to complete and total equal representation. There should be male/female partners as mayors, as governors, as representatives as congresspersons, as vice presidents, and there should be both a female and male president. Never should male be allowed to rule alone. Simply because this leaves out over half the population, and male needs and desires are different than female. This is something to strive for. In all cabinet positions, there should be a male and female. In all offices appointed, including judgeships, there should be male and female. And it is said to be too difficult to have two persons holding the same office, then there should be a system that balances an equal number of male/female in government, judging & so on, across the board,

And it is said to be too difficult to have two persons holding the same office, then there should be a system that balances an equal number of male/female in government, judging and so on, across the board. That is to say, if only males are running for certain offices and at the end, there are more men in congress than female, then there have to be special elections to make sure there is and equal number of females, and perhaps, these could sometimes be appointed. (Although with males appointing females, these females may be male slaves and traitors to their cause.) There should be an equal number of male and female police. Females should be given equal rights in the military, completely, including all rights of combat. (Although women will in most cases deplore war, they must get the training, the benefits, and the vision of war. They must get the good things military participants get, and they must see first hand the evils of war to help put an end to aggressive wars. The government doles out a huge amount of benefits to those in the military and women are losing out here as elsewhere. Women should also be allowed to fulfill their patriotic duty equally with men. In every government job and position there should be equal numbers of female/male. And this has to be balanced by state. For instance, each state should have equal numbers of male and female in all positions appointments and all jobs.

CHURCH OF THE GOD WITHIN A NEW RELIGION PART 6

2009-03-16T04:58:00.001-07:00

REVELATION 4 - PRINCIPLE 4

THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE BETWEEN ANIMAL & HUMAN

God & Human. All are one & the Same.

There is no difference in terms of some life needs more acceptances and other life needs less. All life has a desire to live-until its time is ended and it wants to die, voluntarily, and return to its source- God. God does not love one life more than another. God loves all life equally. All life has equal rights to life and happiness in the mind of God.

HOW DO YOU LOOK UPON THE ROLE OF ANIMAL vs. PEOPLE? ARE ANIMALS INFERIOR TO PEOPLE? WHAT RIGHTS SHOULD ANIMALS HAVE?

People are a species of animal. It would not be wrong to look at other animals as persons – different kinds of persons. It is arrogant for Homo sapiens to set themselves apart from other animals – so different, in their minds, as if they were above animals. Catholic male domination says that we are animals, by, just a little lower than angels. We are “human & divine.” But animals are divine, too. Every atom has God in it as its substance. Cannibalism is a taboo – but essentially – eating any flesh is the same. Euthanasia is a taboo – for Homo sapiens. But it is taught that the most merciful thing to do, when other species are seriously ill or hurt, is to put them out of their misery. People are encouraged by their bets to bring in their beloved pets, when they are in bad shape, to be killed. Would you kill a member of your family if he were sick or hurt? Would you put your mother/father to sleep if she/he had cancer?

Every individual, no matter how sick or dying, should be allowed to die in the natural manner. There is a mental transition – a spiritual transition- that has to be made along with physical death. Certainly animals should be allowed to die without any help. When they are ready – they will die. The greatest thing we do for the dying is to show then we care, that we love them. This gives comfort and eases the pain, and can make dying sweet. But when we hasten death by killing them – that does not show love, That takes all the kindness out of our attitude toward their death. They know we don’t love them, that we wanted to end their life quickly to ease our own pain, discomfort. We are partners in the deaths of our loved ones, and how we act toward them determines if we are assisting in their death, or hurting them more in it. It is a partnership where the dying, and those who assist the dying, both become more spiritual, more charitable. As for humans – they should be able to make a choice, because they have the ability to express it. If they made a choice to die – it is their own decision. With animals, we do not know their choice, and we cannot anticipate it. But if a human makes a choice to die, I think they should carry it out themselves. Why involve others? The way humans differentiate between themselves and animals is not the way God intended. Consider how dogs and cats are treated at shelters. A dog is dragged in against his will. He is frightened. He doesn’t know what will be done to him – maybe tortured. But if he shows any signs of aggression, he is murdered, and if nobody accepts him for adoption, he is killed. Nobody thinks about these things or questions them. Imagine such treatment of humans, the homeless. There would indeed be an outcry. But animals – we are taught by our religion they are subhuman, so we can love them or kill them any time we want. This is absurd. This is male domination thinking. There must be other solutions to the problems of overabundant dogs and cats than to kill them. Women would find such solutions if they were in charge. And I don’t mean in charge as managers of male – made institutions. I mean as creators of their own institutions.

The transgression against animals during hunting season is monumental. Hunting for sport is a sin. There is no reason for it. Killing animals for food – if one really needs it – is not a sin. But many hunters pretend they are hunting for food but really doing it for “fun.” It is part of their demonic machoism.

END REVELATION 4

CHURCH OF THE GOD WITHIN A NEW RELIGION PART 5

2009-03-16T04:57:00.000-07:00

WHAT IS UNION WITH GOD?

Union with God is the knowledge and consciousness of the presence of God within my person and in finding this union with God, I understand that God is united with all creation. When I discover this union I am also infused with the reason for living - as God is the presence and the reason of my life. In this union, therefore, there is the impetus and the motive of life and without this union there is not the impetus or motive. Without union with God, I exist at the mercy of outside forces…trying to discover who I am, what I am, and what I am living for by outside barometers. This is a piecemeal proposition, where nothing adds up to a complete picture. “There is no knowledge like the knowledge of union with God and this could be called the knowledge of “I am that I am,” which means, “I exist for myself. I exist because I am created. I need no other reason outside of myself to exist.” Seeking outside is to seek one’s reason by outside forces, by reflection of one’s life against other things, but to find God within is to reflect one’s reason out of oneself, to see the reason within, and to see this is to understand that one needs no excuse- no outside motive, for living. To have been created is enough reason to live (one need not have to live for something or someone else.)

WHAT IS THE NATURE OF GOD APART FROM GOD'S CREATION?
OR WHAT IS GOD LIKE NOT IN HER CREATION, BUT IN HER SUBSTANCE?

In her substance, God has no walls. In creation, God is limited by the ideas or potential in each created component. But traced back to substance/source or stripped of physical, God is infinite by nature, having no limitation or constriction and having an eternal capacity.

When we are stripped of our physical or the consciousness thereof, we merge into that eternal infinite consciousness.

DO ALL WHO DIE MERGE INTO THIS INFINITE BLISS?

Not all who die merge into this infinite bliss. Some are held back by their own thought constructs and created walls around themselves. These walls are as if they still had physical bodies or limitations.

IS THIS THEN THE NATURE OF PURGATORY?

Yes. In living on earth, we are compelled, by nature, to do two things. One, is to fulfill our destiny according to how God made us, according to God’s ideas or design of us. And second, we hope to shed our physical consciousness or physical limitations-even while we are in our physical bodies. Then our consciousness merges with the infinite.

While consciousness is yet not ascended or liberated- the individual lives in a fragmented rather than an eternal state. This fragmentation presents walls, constructs limitations against infinity. They are the things which keep one walled off from God-In-Substance.

REVELATION 3 - PRINCIPLE 3

IS THERE A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN
THE NATURAL & THE SUPERNATURAL?

No, there is no difference between the natural and the supernatural. That which we perceive as the supernatural is the natural in a more intense form- or in a form we don’t yet understand. When we see a miracle we say only God can do it. But God is within us. When the God part of us does a miracle (or the God power from another source) we cannot understand the process because the God power is beyond our human sense. Miracles can be done by the human will when the human unleashes or summons the God power. (Usually from within oneself.) To put it another way, we can either say that everything is natural or everything is supernatural. God and life are one and the same thing. The natural world is the outward

manifestation of God. But all of life returns to God-the spiritual form. Sa all of life could be supernatural. What is important to say is that there is no difference between the two, but to identify with God as our source- the meaning within us, the energy that empowers us and the light that illuminates our minds.

END REVELATION 3

WHAT IS THE GREATEST JOY OR SATISFACTION IN THIS EARTHLY LIFE?

The greatest joy or satisfaction-or comfort-in this life is the sense of belonging. God has created us as a part of a unit-not as independent creatures. (Although we need independence from undue/unwarranted domination or control) We are a part of a family, a society, a human race, a planet, and a universe. There is a continuity in all this. To have a sense of belonging gives a creature comfort, security, well-being, peace and continuity. Hardships can be endured when there is togetherness, when there is a sense of caring from one to the other. But when this sense is lacking-there is loneliness, isolation, alienation, anxiety, and a sense of being suspended is nowhere. This is not what God wants. The vision stated in as Revelation 1 is the beginning of our religion; that God is in the atom and every cell, will give the world the sense of continuity. But society is at fault when it walls off certain people from acceptance. Discrimination, ostracism, harsh class boundaries, untouchables, make certain people feel that they do not belong, that they are not bona fide members of the planet, and this destroys their happiness. In the male-dominant society there is no cushion for children who are alienated by their families through abuse or neglect, and this causes mental injury that can continue throughout a lifetime. There has to be a place for everyone. When one is rejected in one place one should be able to go elsewhere for acceptance: but when there is nowhere, one has no comfort or continuity.

It is the fault of Society-our system of government- that so many people are unwanted, unwelcome and unhappy. When a person cannot receive services or sustenance from society that person suffers double misery, the least of which is physical deprivation. The worst injury is to deprive someone of the sense of belonging-of being a meaningful member of our world. When this happens, a person feels unwelcome-unwanted. With this sense, the joy and inspiration of living ceases

CHURCH OF THE GOD WITHIN A NEW RELIGION PART 4

2009-03-16T04:56:00.002-07:00

HOW DOES GOD LOOK UPON THE TEAM OF FEMALE AND MALE?

God looks upon the female as superior to the male and created her as the head, with him as the helpmate. The female's 2X chromosomes are the biological language of God, saying she is The superior sex and must rule.

See Ashley Montagu,
"The Natural Superiority of Women"
Collier books Macmillan Publ. Co.
866 Third Ave New York, NY 10022

The female is biological mother of life. Without her life cannot continue. Her egg is a reproductive cell, the male sperm is not. The female can reproduce in absence of the male, but the male cannot do so without the female . The female is first and foremost creation, and male the secondary creation. Each one must do what she\he is designed to do. They do have two different roles according to what God suited them for. The reality we see on earth today is exactly the opposite of what God intende two be and that is why the entire earth is in chaos and misery. Women is the leader - the head of the housrhold and the world. She is equipped for this because she is responsible for her children: all the children of the world The male is not responsible - and see how his rulership has made a mess of things. The male is one part of the woman, one X chromosome, highly developed. He was always supposed to be the watchdog, the bodyguard and the helper. A guard is supposed to be capable of violence under attack - and it is this violence that apparently, in some males, has exploded. When these males separated from female domination, they become marauders, plunderers & killers; completely destructive to wemon and children. To see how the male rules is to look at history and history is the story of male violence: killing, raping, plundering and exploiting. From the first plundering hordes, right up to the present, history is the same. Where is the responsibility? Where is the nurturing? Where is God? It is in the woman. (& some men know this, believe this, and are fighting for this truth.) But the woman has somehow lost herself - her power. Or rather, her power has been subjugated by the male and used for his dimwitted benefit, to the detriment of the whole planet.

Riane Eisler, in "The Chalice and The Blade," ( Harpercollins Publishers, Inc., 10 East 53rd St., New York 10022 ) says that the original message of Christ was one of total equality for the female - including female minstry - and one of femminine values. This message was twisted by the men that took over his religion. I suggest that when Christ fullfills thfe prophecy of his return, it is his original message, his original religion, that will return. The power of femminine principles - those of love, nurturing, responsibility and growth instead of hate, bloodshed and violence, will return to the planet. It is the woman, primarily, the has the vision of what life is about. some males have it, but it is less common for them to understand. It is easier for the woman to have the whole view of life because it is her birthright to create it. That view is exactly as stated in Revelation 1, that all life is one. That we are all brothers and sisters and kin to all life on earth including the inanimate. All life comes from one source and will return to it, and we, as the most intelligent life on earth, are responsble for what we do to it. Killing, plundering, marauding, is not what God wanted for humans. This did not happen under female domination, or when m,ale and female worked in partnership. Somehow, the male got the best of female in spite of her superiority. I believe this wsd and is the work of satan. It is male, through disobedience, not female, that got mankind thrown out of paradise. It was his disobedience to God and female, and obedience to satan that cast humanity out of its ideal home.Perhaps this happen over a time of evolution. Let us suppose that female was once powerful and was within herself a complete person, exercising all her powers both dominant and nurturing. (Today we see females primarily in the submissive posture.) for some reason, she allowed the male to develop his aggression, while she herself ceased developing it, and the role of male and female split in two. As long as he was obeyed, he was an animal that was not dangerous. Even becoming very aggressive and physically strong, he would not be dangerous to others as long as he was obedient.

Perhaps his role as guardian and heavy labor worker was made easier by his aggression and strength, and that’s why it was allowed. Whereas the female, by her giving up her aggression and physical strength, became more active in creativity, culture, and intellectual pursuits. Ruler ship, intellectual work does not require aggression and great physical strength. All was will until the male broke off from female domination. I believe the Bible of Satan saying God, “I will not serve.” It is a corollary not only of what happened in Heaven, but what happened on earth. Certain males did break off from female domination and in so doing; they turned their back on God. They invited Satan into their spirits, and became demonic. These violent males were no doubt ousted from the community. They developed another lifestyle, a demonic one. Riane Eisler explains this in her book. Men traveled in large hordes and were herders and slaughterers of animals. And they lived by killing and plundering, raping and subjugating women to their rule. Eventually, and unfortunately, they took over the entire planet, and now, the spirit of the satanic force has over swept the whole world! The hell that God threw Satan into-after his and his cohort’s rebellion-also had a corollary on earth. That is the earth we live in today, with all its horrors and threat of nuclear annihilation, all caused by male violence. No, we do not live in paradise any more with this hanging over our heads. It is interesting that many great saints emphasize time and time again, how much the devil hates the woman, He sees woman as being the greatest threat to his power and violence. Ven. Mary of Agreda, perhaps the greatest mystic of all time, in her “ Mystical City of God,” published by Ave Maria Institute in New Jersey, said that Satan, in particular, did not want to bow to the female, who God told him he would one day have to serve-in the person of the BI. Virgin. And when he cried, “No!” God said, “The woman shall crush thy head!” We often see pictures of our BI. Lady, standing on the world, with her foot on the head of a serpent, which represents Satan. That day is upon us! The intellect of the woman will crush the mind of the demonic! Her power against his will crush him! This is what the female will do to the demonic male on this planet. I suggest that the female has to reabsorb, or reanimate, all her powers of old. The latent powers, once in her, which she relinquished to the male, she must now reassert. That includes her aggression and violence also. But I so not suggest that she become demonic. But I am saying she is going to have to take government out of the hands of men, and protect the planet from evil men henceforth. And she cannot do this in a submissive posture! The female will have to take over, and once she does so, she will have to maintain control of the planet, and all the “technology” in it, or else Satan/male will wage war against her again. All war technology has to be either dismantled or put into the hands of female. This will not be done in one generation, but it can be done! At a time when the United Nations has determined that female equality with men will be in a thousand years-at the rate of progress-woman will have to step up the campaign. But even now, it will take more time than we would wish. The bible says that Satan, once he was cast into Hell, from then on made war against mankind, and especially woman. Always, since his story began, the greatest object of his hatred has been woman. No one has been so much repressed, so much used and tortured, as the female. In his governments, rule goes from one male to another, but the female never rules (almost never). So men have their day, at least some get their moment in the sun, their victory, and their pleasure. But women never do. If males were only against God, then women would sometimes rule. They would allow that. But in particular, their war is against women. It is women/God that they are against-it is both. Woman is the greatest threat to his power. Woman is the original creation, the original being, and woman contains within herself the greatest resources on earth. She is biologically and intellectually vastly superior to the male, and that is why he must crush her. What male has done to the woman, and her progeny, is Satan dragging us all into hell-almost. It is Hell enough that for many, life does not seem worth living. Look at the work of Satan as described in the Bible: Satan was a liar from the first. He controls the media, education and culture with lies. He is a thief. He steals from the poor and underprivileged. He disrupts cultures and steals land. And then exploits it. He takes for himself all that he can, all that is not his. He destroys. Oh, how he destroys! Shall I make a shopping list? The list of what he destroys can be summed up in one word: everything. He destroys nature, animals, women, children, and other men. He destroys happiness. He destroys our ability to enjoy the life God has given us on earth.

WHAT IS THE NATURE OF GOD? HOW DOES GOD
RELATE TO LIFE IN OUR UNIVERSE?

God exists in every atom (and therefore every cell) as the substance and the idea within each component of life. God infuses both the energy and the potential into each life-each individual atom and cell. Let us speak in biological terms, but the same applies to like rocks, metals and dirt. God is the idea and the power to fulfill the idea in each cell. If God were not in the cell-if God were not in the atom- then God would be a separate or alien life apart from us. But God is not separate or alien.

CHURCH OF THE GOD WITHIN A NEW RELIGION PART 3

2009-03-16T04:56:00.001-07:00

SATAN RULES THE WORLD & HE WORKS THROUGH MEN.

This revelation was the first major message given to me by God at the beginning of my mystical development. I had been practicing yoga for over a year & I had recently met my then mentor, Rev. Verna Talbot. Because of her infusion of light into me, & because of my yogic disciplines, I was able to make contact with The God Within, which some call "Master," "The inner Voice," or by many other titles. And the first major thing my voice said to me was that which I have here stated. The revelation frightened me. I did not know what to do about, nor was I able to speak of it except in the last few years. I believe that now is the first time i will be able to so anything about it. In this revelation, God specifically told me that Satan works through the male gender, & not the female. That all institutions that are male-dominated, are the institutions by which Satan works to rule the world- that means government , culture, religion-every institution controlled by males. On the contrary, within this revelation is the fact that Satan does not work through the female, & that Satan works against the female, through the male race, to destroy female. The female cannot be out & out killed, because she is needed for procreation, but all her re4sources are harnessed for the deployment of male/Satan. This way neither the earth nor female can be free & the earth is put into a veritable hell. This vision was frightening to me because I saw no chinks in the armour of working for femminine salvation in this world, or for the issues concerning the female. There was no way to get through the armour of male institutions with this message, that I could see. Fortunately, both the world & I have come along way since then, & I do see opportunities now for this message to be pronounced. In fact, today, my eyes are opened to see that many in the world are fighting against Satan & a lot of good - a tremendous amount of good-has been done by those who have been fighting, There is not only great hope. but today, in this era, is the greatest hope we have ever had. This time God will win. How long it will take for God to return the world to the just, to the femminine, I don't know. This is what is called the "Second Coming of Christ," and the "Return of the Goddess." And I call it, "The return of Christ, This time as a woman."

CHURCH OF THE GOD WITHIN A NEW RELIGION PART 2

2009-03-16T04:55:00.000-07:00

IS SEX A SIN? THAT IS TO SAY, ARE FORNICATION,
MASTURBATION & ADULTERY SINS AGAINST GOD?

Certainly not. But what are sins are the male - domination sins of rape, child abuse, sex related killings & exploitation of female for breeding purposes. The concept of sex sins come out of male - domination religion for the purposes of controlling females & perceiving them as male - owned reproductive vehicles.

Males envision females as belonging to them and their religion reflects this. Therefore, they believe that females are not sexually autonomous, but created solely for the sexual pleasure of men and for procreating the children the male wants to have.

Males are encouraged to use women for all their sex pleasure - so masturbation and homosexuality are discouraged. This is a directive to men to use women for sexual release - and accept no substitute, not even masturbation, as if it is the responsibility of women to take care of all sex needs. This attitude encourages men to deploy all their sex energy in the pursuit and harassment of women. Part of the strategy of this is to wear women down for all men.

Fornication is a "sin" for which only females are punished - so this proves that this "sin" is designed to control women. This "sin" tells women they are not allowed to have sex for pleasure - they cannot be free with their bodies through " fornication " the male system tries to shunt them into an off-limits role where they are good only as garbage disposals for male sperm, but not for motherhood. ( Because paternity could not be determined in a sexually free woman.)

On the other hand, women are also punished for charging money for sex - because in doing so, they claim their own bodies as a resource to exploit for their own benefit. But males challenge this belief, & by criminalizing the sale of, sex, they state the female body belongs to them to exploit. Prostitutes are then punished by being relegated to the lowest rung of society: the untouchable. Because they have committed the unpardonable double sin of making themselves independent of men by charging for sex pleasure.

"Whores" on the other hand, are not considered evil as prostitutes, because they give themselves at no cost, but they are looked upon with contempt considered unfit for motherhood. But they are not arrested & put into jail for their "sins". If fornication is a sin or a crime, punishable by law, it should be a sin/crime whether money is passed or not, and it should be applicable to both sexes.

But males are not ostracized, denigrated, criminalized or jailed for the "sins" mentioned, which proves these acts are called sins for male convenience. Serious sex sins - mostly committed by males, such as rape and child abuse, result in more often the victim being punished instead of the perpetrator. There is a double standard of sin here and a double standard of legal justice system, all resulting from male - domination religion.

Adultery is also primarily a sin for the woman. The male wants to make sure the children are his. Based on these facts, no person cold take seriously the male - religion sex "sin" of fornication, masturbation & adultery.

DO I NEED TO JOIN A PHYSICAL CHURCH TO
PROVE MY LOYALTY TO GOD IN THIS OR ANY RELIGION?

Certainly not! God is within you, and your body and mind as well as heart, are the temple and church where God is housed. What God wants from you is you - and you give yourself to God by your words, deeds and affections, and most of all by your consciousness. Your consciousness is formed by everything about you, but most of all, by the way you think, the way you think makes you loyal or disloyal to God. If you set yourself apart from God in your thoughts, then you are dishonest and you deceive yourself. And if you set others apart from God - any other life or creation - you are also lying to yourself and God for all things are connected with God. That is being disloyal to God - that is separation from God. (you separate your self from God by separating God from your mind, not your body in terms of being absent from a church building.)

To miss church service is not a sin. Mandatory church attendance is, I suspect, a devise by the churches to get money out of those in attendance. It's hard to collect money from those who stay home. Church of the God within may have services or meetings but to be absent from these is not sin.

WHAT ARE THE PRIMARY SINS IN THE WORLD TODAY?

What is real sin in this world, first and foremost war. War of aggression and genocide. Attacks on other people and slaughtering of people because they are different and in order to rob them of their resources. It is a sin to wage wars against others - but it is not a sin to defend oneself when attacked. When indigenous peoples are attacked it is the aggressors who are guilty of sin, but the Indians, the New Guineans , and all natives who fight back, are not guilty of sin. A military economy that prepares for wars perpetually and deprives people of decent housing, food and education is a sinful economy. Those who cause such a syatem are all the wrongs associated with mmale-domination war economies are major sins. Attacking, injuring and killing innocent people is sin. Stealing land, possessions and resources is sin. Economic enslavement - where people get paid less than subsistence wages, is sin. Unfair explotation of poor and weak is a sin. Creating an economy where the the poor have no choice but to join the military is a sin. Military and industrial pollution is serious sin. Interfering with nature in any significant way - which makes it difficult or impossible for her to recover - is a sin.

Male domination branwashing is sin. This includes the brainwashing though religion. Women are taught to be submissive to men from childhood so they can't fight back for their own sake, the sake of their children, or other life on this planet. This gives sinful males the freedom to pillage and rap the land and everything on it. These are the primary sins on earth today-warfare, & all the evil that goes with it. The injury, disruption & termination of innocent life. There is also harm done to w0omen, animals & nature. All these sins stem from male domination. These are also the individual sins against God & one's fellow creatures, but these are minor compared to the wholesale sins of those who control government & industries that decide the fate of life on the planet on a large scale. And these major sins are the sins the public should most be concerned with-since it is these sins that affect every man, woman, & child & creation on earth now & in the future. And if is these monumental sins that religion should most be concerned with & dealing with.And if it is not, then our religion on earth today is not responsible religion. The issues of church attendance, masturbation, fornication, adultery, & so on, are insignificant compared to the sins stated. They are not even sins. Even less significant are issues like clothing or nudity, makeup, personal behavior that does not injure others, etc. What are these compared to global destruction? But since all the major religions on earth today are tools of male domination they would not address themselves to these issues. (Although there are individuals who tackle these problems in spite of lack of interest from the institution.) They even condone them in many cases-as in condoning wars. Instead they want to concern themselves with the personal behavior of individuals, & they preach habits & problems. They do address personal salvation, but in many religions, this is done in a very narrow & dogmatic way, looking at others in different religions as being substandard. Often the path to salvation is seen only as allegiance to one church, one divinity one method, one mode of behavior & they believe there is no other point of view. This restricts the individual into a sense of being elite & superior & does not recognize the spirituality of many other who take different paths, & so, this is not a comprehensive view of God. This is not godly. But what is most disturbing to me, about religions, is they are not concerned with global issues & instead distract people with guilt & fear concerning personal issues. Personal salvation does have a place, but not the only place. It is one part of the paradigm of loving God. The other part is global salvation. And that is the part religion only gives lip service to. It is secular organizations that are filling the gap religion leaves behind. The fact that organized religion does not address itself to the sins of male government proves that they are part of the problem. They are a part of male government & guilty of sins with it.

CHURCH OF THE GOD WITHIN A NEW RELIGION

2009-03-16T04:54:00.001-07:00

REVELATION 1 - PRINCIPLE 1

WHERE IS GOD?

God is in every atom of life - in every plant, animal and cell. God is the source of life within every atom, and God exists beyond the atom in the spiritual realm.

END REVELATION 1

WHY DID GOD CREATE ME?

God created me for happiness. happiness consists of unity, the consciousness of unity between all living things. ( Even inanimate things) - The unity of all creation; and in knowing that all creation comes from one source: God the Mother.

HOW DOES THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF UNITY RELATE TO MY HAPPINESS?

I must know that I belong to the creation of God created for a Reason, and that God is mother and that all other life exists for a reason & that I am related to all other life animate, inanimate, as kin. We are all interdependent, and when I see the connection between all life, I can appreciate it. God is one body or one source (although God is not physical at the source) and we are all physical manifestations, ( with spiritual source ) & someday we will return to that one source.

ARE HUMANS THE ONLY LIFE ON EARTH THAT CAN BE CONSIDERED SPIRITUAL - THAT RECEIVE THE "SUPERNATURAL" GRACE & THAT ASCEND INTO HEAVEN DEATH?

No. All life is spiritual & certainly animals can ascend into heaven. all life contains God. All life has God as its source. And all life, upon dissolution, returns to its source, eventually.

CAN HUMANS DO ANYTHING THEY WANT TO OTHER LIFE (ANIMATE & INANIMATE) ON EARTH? ARE THEY ALLOWED BY GOD TO EXPLOIT, POLLUTE & DESTROY?

NO. Humans should not do anything destructive to other created life, except the bare minimum needed for survival & maintenance of their life. they should not cut down any more trees then necessary, nor kill any more animals then necessary for food. growing of food is good & animal farming is fine as long as the animals are treated humanely. To strip the earth of its resources & leave it bare is a grave sin. To injure & kill animals for the sake of luxury or testing for any reason is serious sin. To injure & kill other humans, to enslave & exploit them, to rob them of their resources, is terrible sin.

WHAT IS SIN & WHAT DOES SIN DO TO ME?

Sin works against my own happiness. sin deprives me of the vision of God, both in this life and in the next. in this life, my lack of unity sets me apart from other life, so that instead of belonging to all life, I am separate, & God did not make me to be separate. By not loving other life, I deny its bond with myself & in this separation, I lose my happiness, because I lose the vision of reality. when I separate myself into a limited enter. This prison which I have made on earth, continues in the spiritual dimension because my consciousness that I created , continues in the spiritual dimension because my consciousness that I created, indeed, this life on earth is my opportunity to form my eternal consciousness.

IS THERE ANY RELIGION ON EARTH THAT I CAN TURN
TO RIGHT NOW THAT WILL GUIDE ME IN ALL THINGS?

No - & it is this reason that this new religion is being composed. There are parts of many religions that are excellent & these parts will be included here. But I find something lacking in all religions, either in their dogma, or in their interpretation, or in their administration. Most religions are hopelessly anti-woman & pro-male & this male domination contains the male violence against women, animals & nature, & the exploitation thereof. Some religions are innocent of these attitudes ( Christian Science, Unity Church) but they do not address the sins of male domination nor the remedy for them. Christian Science stands out as an excellent religion because Mary Baker Eddy stated God as Father- Mother and also pointed out that the ultimate reality is spiritual not material. This would release the female from a sense of inadequacy and inferiority as inflicted by male dominate religions. but it did not tackle the issue of the harm done by male dominated religions and the remedy for it .

The Buddhist and Hindu religions mystically excellent, but in there cultural context- the way they are interpreted and administrated- there is the poison of the male domination. The Christian religion has some excellent doctrine, but also contains the poisons of male domination- most notably- the denigration, enslavement and exploitation of women. the doctrine which sets up humans as unique and animals as not capable of the grace of God sets up the occasion of serious sins against animals and nature and also cuts us off from animals and nature as our brothers and sisters, deserving equally of love, life and happiness.